The full text on this page is automatically extracted from the file linked above and may contain errors and inconsistencies.
B U S T ’S MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE. E s t a b li s h e d J u l y , 18 39? b y F r e e m a n H u n t . VOLUME XLIII. CONTENTS SEPTEMBER, OF NO. 1 86 0. III., NUMBER III. VOL. XLIII. ARTICLES. A rt. pack I. R E V IE W , H ISTO R IC AL A N D C R ITIC AL , OF T H E D IF F E R E N T SYSTEM S OF SOCIAL P H IL O SO P H Y ; OR, INTRODUCTION TO A MORE COM PREHENSIVE SY ST E M . P a r t v ii i . The Intellectual Night or Dark Age of Europe briefly remark ed upon, and its Five Distinguishing Features—The Dawn of Modern Science Glanced at—The Commonly Supposed Influence of Lord Bacon on the Cause of Science Crit ically Considered —His System of Philosophy Critically Examined— Descartes and Leib nitz Briefly Noticed, as the Great Representative Men of France and Germany, and to some extent, of the Age, though less so than Bacon—Distinguishing Characteristics of the Present Age—The necessity of henceforth rendering our Review more strictly Critical, as it has been hitherto more peculiarly Historical, and of adopting the Syn thetic instead of the Analytic Method of considering the Sociological Ideas passing un der our Review............................................................................................................................... 275 II. V A L U A T IO N OF L IF E INSUR ANC E PO LIC IES. No. v . By Prof. C. F. M oCa y , of Georgia........................................................................................................................................................ 301 III. FO R G E R Y . By the author of “ Commercial Commodities Characterized ” ........................ 306 IV. OPIUM T R A D E OF IN D IA . Origin of Trade— Present Amount— Poppy— Process of Manufacture— Dealers— Chinese Purchases-American Captain— Steam Citidels—Gam bling Nature— Large Capital— Use of Opium................................................................................. 313 V. F IN A N C IA L H ER ESIES. By Ch arles H. C a rr o l l , Merchant, of Boston...................... 317 J O U R N A L OF M E R C A N T I L E LAW. Delivery of Cotton................................................................................................................................................ 322 Marine Insurance— Breach of Warranty in Marine Policy— W hen only “ Deviation” Allowable 324 C OMME RCI A L CHRONI CLE AND R E V I E W . Business of the Month— Imports— Exports— Wheat—Crops— Large Wheat Deliveries—Corn— Elements of Demand—Export and Prices for Ju ly—Cotton and Harvests—Supply too Large —No Speculation-W est Sells all its Surplus— No Home Demand—Railroad SecuritiesRates of Money - Fall ih Value—Specie—Foreign B ills-Specie Shipments - California Bills — United States Mint—Assay-Office—Current of Specie— Bank Reserve— Bank Discounts— Representative Value—TheTnflation of Prices— Legislative Enactments.......................... 826-333 VO L. X L III.-----N O . I I I . 18 274 CONTENTS OF N O . I I I ., J O U R N A L OF R A N K I N G . V O L . X L III. CURRENCY, AND FINANCE. British Specie Imports and Exports, six months, to June 30.................................................................. 334 English customs D uties... ................................................................................................................................ 335 Banks of the United States, January, I860........................................ ; ........................................................ 386 City Weekly Bank Returns— Banks of New York, Boston, Philadelphia, New Orleans, Pitts burg. St. Louis, Providence............................................................................................................................. 337 New York City Banks, quarterly statement, June 25, I860.— New York City Banks.................... 340 Valuation and Taxation in Cincinnati.— Taxable Valuation of M ississippi.... .............................. 342 Failures in London in 1858-59.— Statistics of Poverty.............................................................................. 343 Debt of Russia.—Bank Profits.—July Dividends........................................................................................ 344 STATISTICS OF TRADE AND COMMERCE. Wool Trade.. . ...................................................................................................................................................... 345 Sugar and Coffee in Hayti................................................................................................................................... 346 Distribution of the. Navy................................................................ ................................................................. 347 Canada Trade........................................................................................................................................................... 348 Cuba and Porto Rico............................................................................................................................................ 349 Silk.............................................................................................................................................................................. 350 Mouths of the Mississippi —Tobacco— Its Growth and Consumption........................................ ......... 351 British Exchange of Cotton Goods for Cotton............................................................................................. 352 Annual Coffee Circular.—Exports from New Orleans................................................................................ 353 Exports of Charleston, 8. C., quarter to June 3 0 ,1S0U.............................................................................. 353 The Cotton Trade.—Stock of Wheat ............................................................................................................. 354 African Laborers.— Canadian Reciprocity........................................................................................................ 355 NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. The Harbor of New Y o rk ................................................................................................................................... Ships Building on the Lakes............................................................................................................................... Lake Tides.—Tonnage on the Lakes.................................... Disasters on the Lakes— The New Route between the "West and England .................................... New Lights at Civita Vecchia and Ancona.— Montauk Point Lighthouse, Long Island, N. Y . . . Lighthouse on Merrill Shell Bank, Coast of Mississippi........................................................................... Single Revolving Light in the Gull Stream, England................................................................................ POSTAL 356 357 358 358 359 359 359 DEPARTMENT. Local Dispatch Posts Suppressed.—The Newspaper "Window at the London Post-office.............. 360 JOURNAL OF INSURANCE. Insurance Dividends.................................... 361 New Hampshire Fire Insurance Companies................................................................................................. 362 COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS. Rates of Pilotage in and out of the Mississippi Passes.— Certificate of Origin.................................. Siam D u tie s............................................................................................................................................................ Plaques.— Caustic Soda......................................................................................................................................... Copy Books with Printed Headings.— Human Hair.— Cuban Manifests of Cargoes........................ RAILROAD. 363 364 365 366 CANAL, AND S T E A M B O A T S T A T I S T I C S . German Rail w ays............................................................................................................... ............................ 867 Railroads of the State of New York...................... ........................................................................................ 368 Railway Statistics................................................................................................................................................... 370 Railroad Receipts for July.— A Method of Testing the Strength of Steam Boilers........................ 371 Performance of Locomotives.— Louisville Canal........................................................................................ 372 New York City Railroads— Railways of Connecticut.............................................................................. 373 JOURNAL OF M I N I N G , MANUFACTURES, AND ART. Tin—Its Uses and Commerce............................................................................................................................. 374 Engraving on Glass ............ 375 Manufacture of Room or Wall Paper............................................................................................................. 376 R a g s ............................................. 377 Cotton Spindles......................................................................................................................................................... 3/8 Silvering Lead Tubing.— Gas-light Companies of the United States.................................................... 379 Thimble Manufacturing..........................................................................................................................................3S0 Cooling of Metal Causing it to Heat Itself.— The American Pump...................................................... 881 STATISTICS OF AGRICULTURE, &c. Vinyards of France ................................................................................................................................................382 American Agriculture........................................................................................................................................... 383 Sugar Estates of Cuba. —Forests—Their Decrease....................................................................................... 384 Parceling of Land in France....................................................... 885 The Japanese Silk Worm.— Silk of Zurich.— Flax and Silk in Great B ritain.................................. 386 STATISTICS OF POPULATION, &e. Emigration from the British Isles.— Pennsylvania C ities.........................................................................387 Russian Emancipation.— Immigration into the West Indies.....................................................................388 Population of Maryland in 1782......................................................................................................................... 389 MERCANTILE MISCELLANIES. Governors of Cuba.— Trading Too Much.................................................................................................. 390-391 The Cost of Recovering a Debt.— No Excellence Without Labor.................................................. 392-393 Benefits of Advertising Illustrated.—Trade and Population aim.ng the Chief European States.394-395 Tobacco— One Price................................... 396-397 The Restless and Dissatisfied.—Freak of Trade.......................................................................................... 398 THE BOOK T R A D E . Notices of new Books or new Editions.................................................................................................... 399-4 Oo HUNT’S MERCHANTS’ MAGAZINE AND COMMERCIAL REVIEW. S E P T E M B E R , 1 860. Art. I .— REVIEW , HISTORICAL AND CRITICAL, OF TnE DIFFERENT SYSTEMS OF SOCIAL PHILOSOPHY :* OR, INTRODUCTION TO A MORE COM PREHENSIVE SYSTEM . P A R T V III. TIIE IN T E L L E C T U A L N I G H T O R D A R K A G E O F E U R O P E B R I E F L Y R E M A R K E D U P O N , A N D IT S F I V E D I S T I N G U IS H IN G F E A T U R E S — T H E D A W N O F M O D E R N S C IE N C E G L A N C E D A T — T H E C O M M O N L Y S U P P O S E D IN F L U E N C E O F L O R D BACON O N T H E C A U S E O F S O IE N O B C R I T I C A L L Y C O N S I D E R E D — H IS S Y S T E M O F P H IL O S O P H Y C R I T I C A L L Y E X A M I N E D — D E S C A R T E S A N D L E I B N I T Z B R I E F L Y N O T IC E D , A S T H E G R E A T R E P R E S E N T A T I V E M E N OF F R A N C E A N D G E R M A N Y , A N D , TO SO M E E X T E N T , O F T H E A G E , T H O U G H LESS SO T H A N B A C O N — D I S T IN G U IS H I N G C H A R A C T E R I S T IC S O F T H E P R E S E N T A G E — T n E H E N O E F O R T II O F R E N D E R IN G O U R R E V I E W M OR E P E C U L IA R L Y H IS T O R I C A L , A N D M O R E S T R IC T L Y C R I T I C A L , A S I T OF A D O P T IN G T n E S Y N T H E T IC HAS IN S T E A D N E C E S S IT Y B E E N H IT H E R T O OF T H E A N A L Y T IC M ET H O D O F C O N S ID E R I N G T n E S O C I O L O G I C A L I D E A S P A S S IN G U N D E R O U R R E V I E W . T h e intellectual night which overspread Europe from the latter part of the fifth to that of the fifteenth century was not one o f utter dark ness. The reflected sunshine o f former science threw a dim and solemn light, resembling twilight, and which may be assimilated to the protract ed twilight of the northern latitudes, (if indeed it may not properly be compared to moonlight,) over the darkened landscape of European soci ety, by which considerable attainments were made in architectural science, though chiefly in the departments of church building and castle building, and in other sciences which appertain to a state o f society considerably elevated above that of rude or simple barbarism. For in the intellectual night, to which mankind are liable, and in which they seem often to remain for a considerable period, without the fact be ing male apparent to common observation— as a native of the torrid zone might pass through a summer night in the arctic regions, without * Entered according Loan act of Congress, in the year 1859, by G eo . W . & J no . A. "Wood , in the Clerk’s O.hee of the District Court of the United ritates, for the southern district of New York. 276 , Review H istorical and Critical, realizing that it was night— the functions of the intellect are not by any means suspended, not any more so than are those o f the natural world, by the terrestrial night to which it is subject; although the functions of nature in both cases— th&physical in the one, and the psychological in the other— are performed with much less vigor and healthful manifestations during the period of night. Nor was this intellectual night of Europe unrelieved by such transient and partial illuminations as often relieve the darkness of the terrestrial night. Intellectual lights o f uncommon magnitude, like splendid meteors, (if indeed they may not more properly be compared to blazing comets,) among the brightest of w'hieb may be named Charlemagne, Alfred the Great, Abelard, Aquinas, and Roger Bacon, gleamed occasionally across the benighted sky, causing partial and transient illuminations, though diffusing no steady light amidst the general darkness. During the same period, the light shed from the far North, by the poets and historians of Iceland, then considerably in advance of other European countries, has been beautifully compared to the Aurora Borealis o f their native skies,* diversifying the gloom of the European night. During the same pe riod, also, the lingering civilization o f Greece, then concentrated around Constantinople, and which may be assimilated to a huge lamp, fed by the oil of a former science, cast a pale and sickly light, in the region o f the southwest, though penetrating but a little way into the surrounding and general gloom. During this period o f European history, which has been sometimes designated as the “ Middle Age,” and sometimes as the “ Dark Age,” there were five prominent influences, or causes, powerfully operating upon the condition of European society, and which have chiefly engaged the attention of those who have treated this portion o f general history, either as mere historians, or as critical inquirers into the anatomy of human soci ety— the Feudal System, the Spirit of Chivalry, the Crusades, the Ecclesi astical Authority of the Romish Church, and the Scholastic Philosophy. Neither of these influences, however, need detain us long, in this place, and simply because the ideas which they prominently suggest in relation to the philosophy of society are not o f sufficient importance to demand ..particular consideration, in our Review, which, in the more peculiarly historical portion o f it, on which we are now engaged, does not aim to notice any other ideas in Sociology than those which have been either theoretically announced, or else practically and prominently illustrated by actual occurrences or institutions, in former times, and before the present age, in which sociological ideas have assumed so much defiuiteness and form, in a theoretical point o f view, as to admit o f a more systematical and strictly critical examination. It is true, that from a critical and searching examination o f these in fluences, or indeed any one o f them, in relation to their remote, as well as their immediate bearings on the condition of society,we might deduce many highly important principles in Sociology. For as Burke has justly remark ed, “ every theme branches off into infinity;” and, as Carlyle, a more pro found thinker even than Burke, though a far less accurate and precise one, has said much to the same point, “ all objects are as windows, * See Sir George Mackenzie’s Travels in Iceland, in 1809; also, American Keview, vol iv., p. 586, October No. of 1812. O f the Different Systems o f Social Philosophy. 277 through which the philosophic eye looksvinto Infinitude itself both of which remarks are in accordance with our own fundamental observation, that “ all sciences are but the different spires o f the same common tem ple whose foundation is all knowledge.” ! A profound inquiry, therefore, into the bearings of any one o f the influences in question would readily enough lead us into all the infinitudes of social philosophy. But this would he, as it were, preaching a sermon of very great significance from altogether too inconsiderable a text, whereas the very a’ m of the present undertaking, of this R e v i e w , H i s t o r i c a l a n d C r i t i c a l , o f t h e D i f f e r e n t S y s t e m s o f S o c i a l P h i l o s o p h y ' , is to condense what has been already stated at large, to compress sermons into texts, volumes into paragraphs, and to express, as it were, in a literal sense, the very marrow, or most in terior essence, of all that is Valuable, either iu the speculation or practice of former times, and of the various races o f men, in relation to the phi losophy and science of human society. In regard to the Scholastic Philosophy of “ the Dark Age,” after mak ing due allowance for the remark of Ilallam, that “ Few, very few, for a hundred years past, have broken the repose o f the immense works of the schoolmen,’’^ and for the consequently limited information which the present age may be supposed to have in regard to their philosophy, we may venture, pretty safely, to assert, that it is eminently unworthy of any special consideration. This philosophy appears to have been mainly concerned in the unprofitable attempt to compass the most incomprehen sible of all knowledge to man, and which must, most probably, ever re main “ a sealed b o o k ” to him, knowledge o f the essential nature of God, or what we may venture to style the metaphysics o f theoloyy, and that too by the most false system o f philosophizing. In the language of Tennemann, in regard to this Scholastic Philosophy, “ The human mind thus endeavored at once, without any substantial knowledge or previous disci pline, to grapple with the greatest of all questions, the Nature of the Divin ity, and by a course, the reverse of that pursued by Grecian philosophy, be ginning with this great principle, sought, in its descent, to embrace the circle o f all acquired knowledge.” § In short, these scholastic philoso phers, in common with a great many others, though these more especially than any others, adopted, in their search after truth, the preposterous mode of proceeding, or attempting to proceed, from the unknown to the known, instead o f the very reverse, which is undoubtedly the only true mode of philosophizing, in every department of knowledge, that of pro ceeding from the known to the unknown. It should be superfluous to re mark that such a mode o f philosophizing, especially when applied to such objects as were mainly aimed at by the Scholastic Philosophy, must ever prove barren o f useful results. In regard to the Ecclesiastical Authority of the Romish Church, du ring “ the Dark Age,” nothing special need be said in this review. That it was adapted to the times, Yvithout which it could not well have flour ished, that it exerted in the main a.salutary influence during those times,*§ * See Carlyle’s Sartor Resartns, book i., chap. 11. The writer is not able to refer to the work speech, or essay of Burke, in which the idea cited in the text was used by him. t See Part i of this Review, in October No. of Merchants' Magazine, for 1859. X See Middle Ages, chap, ix., part ii. § See Tenneman’s Manual of the History of Philosophy, as translated by Arthur Johnson and revised J. R. Morell, section 239. , Review H istorical and Critical, 278 and more potential than had ever been exerted before, or has been since, on human society, by any form o f theocracy, and that it was, neverthe less, substantially the same kind of authority to which mankind in the earlier and ruder stages of society are generally prone to pay homage, are propositions which should be too generally recognized to need com ment here. lit regard to the Crusades, very much might be said, of grqat and rare interest to the social philosopher, as well as to the mere critical inquirer into European history. But that which might thus be said is hardly sug gested with sufficient prominence to be dwelt upon here, consistently with the scope of this review, as already indicated. The Crusades not only illustrate, like the wars o f the Saracens, the power of the religious sentiment, or of religious enthusiasm, on the gen eral movements of society, but they illustrate the generalizing and sys tematizing influence which Christianity had already begun to exert on Europe— uniting all its different nationalities in a common enterprise. They illustrate also the influence of external causes on the development and growth of society, bringing Europeans into contact with foreign na tions of Asiatic origin, and with nations much more advanced in civiliz ation, at that time, than themselves, the beneficial effects of which on their manners and customs were manifestly displayed. They illustrate also a much more general fact, the close and intimate analogy between social and individual organism, intimating the general fact that social, as well as individual, life requires more vigorous exercise in youth, than in mature age, consistently with which fact, it may be observed that no hu man society, so far as history informs us, has ever yet attained to any considerable growth, or eminence in the family of nations, which did not, dunng its youth, have to sustain, in some form or other, desperate wars with other nations. The Crusades, in short, were, to Europe in general, what the Trojan war was to Greece, the Carthaginian and other early wars to Rome, the Tartar invasion to Russia, and the desperate struggles with the Danes and afterwards with the Normans were to the Saxons of Britain. The important effects of the Crusades on European society are observ able, externally, in the general improvement of manners and customs consequent thereupon, and, internally, in important changes in the ana tomical structure of the society. For anything like an adequate deline ation of these internal effects of the Crusades on Europe, reference must here be made to those justly renowned inquirers into the anatomy of European history, Hallam, in his “ Middle Ages,” and Guizot, in his “ His tory of Civilization in Europe.” One effect only will here be particular ized— a great abatement o f the nuisance o f predatory lordly barons, whose prerogatives and privileges were absorbed by the central lord, or king, on one hand, aud by the communities of mechanics and artificers, on the other. On this point the language of Guizot, in reference to the Cru sades, cannot easily be condensed or improved: “ It has been shown in what manner they had reduced a great number of feudal proprietors to the necessity of selling their fiefs to the king, or to sell their privileges to the communities, in order to raise money for the Crusades.” * The Spirit o f Chivalry, highly interesting and remarkable feature in * See Guizot's General History of Civilization in Europe, lecture viii., p. 208. O f the Different Systems o f Social Philosophy. 279 human history as it is, need not detain us long. It may be disposed of ■with the remark, that it was Christianity taking the form adapted to the then existing state of society in Europe— Christianity applied to war, and a war-scourged state of society, or, at least, that it was the highly wrought spirit of a naturally brave and noble race of people elevated, softened, and refined by the spirit of Christianity, and aroused to the necessity of ex traordinary efforts to redress extraordinary grievances. In no similarly unsettled and habitually war-scourged state of society was such a noble spirit ever exhibited by mankind. Nor can it reasonably be doubted that the rude warriors of Europe, during that age, were indebted, for much of that noble spirit o f chivalry which has rendered them illustri ous, to the beneficent influence of Christianity, on which having already dwelt at some length* in a former article, it would be unnecessary repe tition to dilate again in this. It may indeed be said, that true courage is nearly always chivalrous, magnanimous; but it is never so much so as when chastened and refined by the religion of Christ, as when imbued with Christian principles, as when it has been baptized, as it were, not with water, but with the genuine spirit of Christianity. If the justly renowned chivalry and magnanimity of the Saracen war riors of the same age should be urged against the view here presented, as to the influence of Christian ideas in begetting the Chivalrous spirit, it is to be replied that the Saracens themselves were quasi Christians, being imbued with the Mohammedan religion, which, as we have before had occasion to remark, may be regarded as a kind of spurious Christianity,f embodying many of its noblest principles, and that the Saracens of that age had the advantages of a much more advanced stage of civilization than that of the Europeans, to illustrate and embellish their chivalry. The Feudal System, so often the theme of loose and superficial remark, not only in common conversation, but in essays, historical treatises, and even in works of more scientific pretension, may rather afford us occa sion here to criticise the prevailing misapprehension as to its essential character, than for any particularly noteworthy observation which it sug gests in relation to the philosophy of society. The idea has prevailed hitherto, almost universally, notwithstanding some faint disapprovals of it, by eminent authority, that the Feudal Sys tem was, in some sense or other, an essentially different arrangement of society from any that had existed before T>r has existed since, that it was a peculiar institution, and that it was one of the prominent causes of the disturbed and distracted state o f society which existed in Europe during the greater part of the Middle Age. The truth is, on the contrary, that the Feudal System was essentially, and to all intents and purposes, sim ply that kind of political arrangement which has always existed, and must always exist, to a greater or less extent, in such a rude, unsettled, and warlike state of society as then existed in Europe, and it was the effect rather than the cause of the existing condition of European society. Nay, in a larger sense, we might venture to say it was, essentially, pretty much the same arrangement of society that now exists in Europe, and in America, the real difference between the two states of society being in * See sixth No. of this Review, in May No. of Merchants'1 Magazine. t See seventh No. of this Review, in July No. of Merchants’ Magazine. 280 , Review H istorical and Critical, the different modes in which the activities of the social arrangement were manifested. It seems to be commonly imagined, and so it is expressly laid down, by the superficial law writers,* that the distinctive peculiarity of the Feudal System was in respect to landed tenures, and consisted in this, that all lands were held ot some superior, and, only upon certain condi tions ; most commonly those of military service— the barons holding ing directly of the king, or “ lord paramount,” on such conditions, and the vassals holding of the barons, on similar conditions. But in what essential or substantial respect did this species of landed tenure differ from that which is genetically termed allodial, as contradistinguished from jeudal, and which now generally prevails in Europe, and universally in the United States of America? Is not land everywhere, in these countries, and, in short, universally throughout civilized society, held by individuals, o f some superior, as recognized by law, for example of the State, primarily, and, in a multitude o f instances, of some individual landlord, secondarily? Is not land, universally throughout civilized soci ety, held, moreover, upon conditions — upon the condition that the taxes be paid, and, to a very great extent also, upon the further condition, that the rent be paid ? Or is it supposed that the nature of landed tenure is essentially varied by the fact, that the condition on which land is held, as under the Feudal System, is, for the most part, military service ; that, in short, the rent is to be paid in shields and lances, or in so many “ horse, foot, and dragoons ?” W hat real or essential difference does it make whether the rent to be paid for land, whether to the State, through its tax gatherer, or to the landlord, through his bailiff, be so many lances, so many raccoon skins, or so many dollars in cash ? Is not the real dif ference between these several cases rather in the different conditions o f society, which render lances a paramount commodity of exchange in the one case, raccoon skins in the other, and cash in the other.?— thus again verifying the great fundamental truth so often before remarked upon in this review, (substantially, if not in so many words,) and which we shall find repeatedly cropping out in Sociology, like the fundamental granite of geology, that it is the condition o f society which determines and gitpesform and direction to the political arrangements o f the society, rather than those political arrangements which determine or give jorm and direction to the condition o f the society. Hallam, in his remarks on th6 Feudal System, has recognized, to some * See Coke, Blackstone, Kent, et id omne genvs of superficialists in Social Philosophy—a remark not intended to disparage these justly renowned names, in respect to their contributions to mere jurisprudence. But h«*w extremely superficial is the influence of the mere jurist on the condition of society and how equally superficial are the ideas o f such, for the most part, in respect to the philos ophy of society. Kent, for example, in his remarks on Feudal Tenuies, stumbled on the tiuth In question, in one place where it projected above the. surjace, but he had not the discernment to re cognize it. He says, in the very commencement of his remarks on 1 his topic, “ some writers have supposed that the sources of feuds were not confined to the Northern Gothic nations who over turned the Western Empire of the Romans, and that an image of feudal policy had been discover ed in almost every age and quarter of the globe.” See Kent's Commentaries on Law, vol. ili., p489, third Am. ed., and authorities cited in note thereto, which abundantly sustain this opinion, which precisely coincides with that expressed in our own text. Yet Kent, like a host of others, ignores the opinion, and passes very lighily over it. In fact, Chancellor Kent seems to have been a man who staggered under the vast weight of his learning, and tumbled to the right and left, not unfrequently, with confused and devious stops. He does not appear to have possessed that hercu lean frame of mind which can move forward, unencumbered and unimpeded, by the most proc’.iious load of knowledge—steadied and rendered more direct in his motion, rather than unsettled y its weight. The learning of Chancellor Kem has often served to obscure rather than to illus trate his native talent—a remark not exclusively applicable, by any means, to that highly merito rious jurist and scholar. f O f the Different Systems o f Social Philosophy. 281 extent, the truth o f the observations here made, although with rather too timid hesitancy, and without that decisiveness and boldness of enun ciation which should characterize one who is thoroughly master of the idea. He says, “ I f the view that I have taken of those dark ages is correct, the state of anarchy which we usually term feudal, was the natural result of a vast and barbarous empire feebly administered, and the cause rather than the effect of the general establishment of feudal tenures.” * One other remark on the Feudal System it is proper here to make, as having a direct and important bearing on the philosophy of society. The two principal kinds of feudal tenure, tenure by knight service, and socage tenure, were distinguished from each other, chiefly by'this circum stance, that the services incident to the former were uncertain, while those incident to the latter were definite and certain. How it was precisely this former species of tenure— that by knight service—-which was essentially uncertain as to its requirements, that was universally held to b9 by far the more oppressive and injurious, so that when, in the 12th year of Charles II., a statute was passed abolishing tenure by knight service, and converting all landed tenure into “ free and common socage,” with some modifications of the tenure in socage, the feudal system, or all that has been commonly held to be peculiarly injurious in that system, was con sidered virtually abolished in England. This great prominent fact, con cerning the Feudal System, it must be obvious, is a powerful corrobora tion of the fundamental remark made in the foregoing part of this re view, that the essential nature o f the immediate evils of all bad govern ment is u n c e r t a in !’y.j W e find that so soon as the previously uncer tain conditions on which lands were held, for the most part, under the Feudal System, became stable, fixed, and certain, the evils of that system vanished. The intellectual night o f Europe was however far spent before the Feu dal System had released its hold on the land, or the Scholastic Philoso phy its hold on the mind of Europeans ; and streaks o f the morning had reddened the intellectual horizon before the Spirit of Chivalry had quite subsided, or the Ecclesiastical Authority of the Romish Church, which still brooded, like a nightmare, over the mind of Europe, had been sen sibly' abated, although the stirring clamor o f the Crusa les had then com pletely died away. And if this intellectual night was long and dreary, it was undoubtedly the precursor of a sp le n d id d a y . “ The-morning star of religious reformation ” shone brightly over the isles of Britain in the 14th century. The gladdening beams of returning day, discerni ble in the revival of ancient learning, and a wide spread spirit of inquiry, lighted up the horizon toward the latter part o f the 15th, and in the commencement of the 16th century the sun of civilization, after a pro tracted night of ten centuries, rose once more on Europe, and ushered in a d a y , destined beyond doubt to be one o f far greater splendor and far more important achievement, than either of the preceding days of human enlightenment. It has been long customary to compute the dawn of modern science from Sir Francis Bacon, and to attribute its most distinguished achieve ments mainly to the influence exerted by his extraordinary mind on the * See Ilallam's Middle Ages, chap, ii., part ii. of the chapter, t See Part yii. 282 Preview, H istorical and Critical, philosophy of the age. The former of these ideas is undoubtedly errone ous, and the latter has been greatly exaggerated. The printing press had been invented, America had been discovered, Copernicus had promulgated his theory of the solar system, and Luther had triumphantly preached the doctrines o f religious reformation, before Bacon appeared upon the stage of existence, the last and latest of which events had transpired fully a century before the Novum Organum, the greatest of the works of Bacon, was published in 1620.* Moreover, Galileo and Kempler, both contemporaries of Bacon, though somewhat younger men, had both promulgated their celebrated ideas in astronomy before the Novum Organum appeared. Nay, Bernard Telesius, an Italian, who may not inaptly he styled the Bacon of Italy, who was born in 1508 and died in 1588, had, nearly a half century in advance of Bacon, attempted a reformation in philosophy very similar to that attempted by Bacon, seeking, like him, to ground knowledge on experience, or perception through induction, and attacking the system of Aristotle on the very ground on which Bacon attacked it, that it laid down as principles mere abstractions, and not real existences— abstracta et non entia.f It is manifestly erroneous, therefore, to compute the dawn of modern science, or even the su n rise of the present d a y of human enlightenment, from the time of Sir Francis Bicon, although it may be very just to say that the real business o f the day fairly commenced with him. Were it important to the purposes o f this review to fix the time when the present day of human enlightenment may be regarded as having be gun, we need have little hesitation in saying, that it began with the reli gious reformation inaugurated by Luther, early in the 16th century, when the minds of men became, in some degree, generally illuminated with the idea of their own individuality, and rights o f independence, as sentient and rational beings. W e might venture, moreover, to designate, as the very moment of su n r ise to the present civilization, that ever-memorable occasion, the 10th of December, 1520, when Luther, before a great concourse of people, at the Elster gate of Wittemhurg, indignantly burnt the Pope’s fire decree, while “ Witteinburg looked on with shout ings,” and “ the whole world was looking on.” It is therefore with pe culiar felicity that Carlyle, some o f whose words, in reference to this event, we have borrowed, in the foregoing sentence, says, in relation to the shout which arose on that occasion, “ it was the shout of the awak ening nations.”! Loftier intellects had, indeed, before this, caught the rays of the rising sun, but then, for the first time, it may be said, the sun * This statement, that the triumphant preaching of the doctrines of religious reformation, by Luther, was later than the promulgation of the theory of Copernicus, concerning the solar system, may appear liable to censure, as an historical error, since Luther m aybe said to have virtually triumphed when he burnt the Pope’s tire decree, before the Elster gate of Witteinburg, in 1V2U, whereas the treatise Du, orbium. cdestiwu reoolutioni.bus of Copernicus was not completed until 1530, ten years later, nor published until 151:1. But it appears that Copernicus had conceived and developed his ideas on astronomy as far back as 1507, although he had not as yet verified them sufficiently by mathematical calculations. In our text it is assumed that his ideas were nrumidffated, from the moment they were formed and developed, and the work of preparing them for publication, through the printing press, was begun. In this, we do but follow the maxim of the court of chancery, that “ what is to be done is to be considered as done,” from the time when it is legally directed to be done. t See Tenneman's Manual of the History of Philosophy, translated by Johnson and revised by Morell, sections ti98 and 316. X See Carlyle on Heroes, p. 119. I O f the Different Systems o f Social Philosophy. 283 light descended upon the eyelids o f the multitude, and they recognized it with a shout. As to the influence exerted by Bacon on the achievements of modern science, it does not appear to have been so marked or important as ap pears to be commonly supposed, nor is there any good reason to believe that it has been very much greater than that of other transcendent minds, whose contributions to philosophy have been far less bruited, mainly be cause they did not, like those of Bacon, have the destiny to appear at a time when the attention of mankind was but little distracted by multi plicity of authors, and when their ideas might well present the appearance of novelty— a circumstance not to be lightly regarded in attempting an estimate of the influence exerted by the philosophical writings of Bacon ; since it is obvious, that, amid a crowd of authors, one o f great merit is less likely to be recognized, than when he stands up, alone, like Pom pey’s pillar amid the solitudes o f the modern Alexandria, and siuce the melody even of the swan is apt to go unheeded, if she be doomed to sing when every goose is cackling. The philosophical writings of Bacon have had the fortune to obtain pre-eminence in reputation, rather than to have merited it— another testimony to the truth of the poet’s line, “ One Ctesar lives, a thousand are forgot,” — a reflection which should curb the ambition o f men to reign as Icings, either in statesmanship, or fundamental philosophy, since it shows that few, if any, are really more gifted than a thousand of their fellows, and that, moreover, it is very uncertain whether the merit which they really possess, of deserving to be regarded as one o f a thousand, will ever be recognized. The merits of Bacon, as a leader in philosophy, were undoubtedly very great. But he is indebted largely for his 'pre-eminent reputation, to the point o f time at which he appeared, and to the place which he occupies in the grand column o f advancing humanity. He owes it largely to the fact that he belongs to the vanguard of modern philosoply— that he stands in the front rank o f that grand army o f scientific explorers and conquerors, who seem to be marching forward to the conquest of the uni verse, and the mastery of its grandest mysteries— to the fact that he stands foremost, or among the foremost, in that long and brilliant retinue o f in tellectual giants, whose prodigious strength and wonderful achievements might well lead an enthusiast to imagine that we are approaching the reign of gods, or at least of demigods, rather than men, in the intellectual sphere of earth. For this, merit must be accorded to Bacon, that he was among the fore most, and most prominent among the foremost, of these giants. It is true that Columbus, Copernicus, and Luther were slightly in advance of him on the field of action. But their aims and achievements, though highly important, were far more circumscribed. Columbus aimed merely at an extension of knowledge in Geography, Copernicus in Astronomy, and Luther in respect to the more interior and occult relations o f man to Deity, or what is commonly called religion. But Bacon, to use his own terse and sententious language, took all knowledge fo r his province.* He was, moreover, the first of all philosophers who seems to have done so, * See Bacon’s letter to his uncle, Lord Burliegh—also Macaulay's Essays, article on Lord Bacon. 284 , Review H istorical and Critical, or at least to have done so from deliberate design, and with a clear con ception o f the fitness and propriety, as well as the vastness, of such an undertaking. It is true that earlier philosophers, and particularly those of Greece, had attempted to compass the bounds of all knowledge, as in all ages there seems to have been a desire, on the part o f all true philosophers, to grasp the all— the to pan of the Greeks. Accordingly, we find Plato and Aristotle,though more particularly the latter, tugging at all the then known sciences — Aristotle having treated not only of Ethics and Politics, but also Physics, Metaphysics, and Logic— which last, Logic, or the science o f the formal processes o f the mind in reasoning, he treated with dis tinguished success. But neither Plato, nor Aristotle, nor any other philosopher before the time of Bacon, seems to have had a clear concep tion of the idea, that all knowledge has an intimate relationship, and a vital connection of parts, which give it a homogeneousness and entirety of nature— that, in short, the tree o f knowledge is one and indivisible. It was Bacon who first distinctly announced, that “ the distributions and partitions of knowledge are like the branches of a tree, that meet in a stem, which hath a dimension and quantity of entireness and continu ance;” * and who laid it down as a rule, “ that all partitions of knowledge be accepted rather for lines and veins, than for sections and separations, and that the continuance and entireness of knowledge be preserved.” ! Bacon may be regarded as the first philosopher who gave distinct ut terance to this great and eminently valuable idea, o f the necessity o f at tempting to grasp all knowledge as a whole, even when considering any one of its parts, an idea which has been subsequently developed, much more prominently, in the grand conceptions of Swedenborg, Fourier, Comte, Humboldt, Scbelling, and other German philosophers, who, like Schelling, have regarded the universe, and perhaps more properly, from the metaphysical or subjective stand point, rather than from the physical and objtctive, from which Bacon almost exclusively regarded it, although these German metaphysicians have been altogether too much immersed in the mere conceptions o f reason, as was Bacon too much immersed in the mere perceptions o f sense. Bacon was the first philosopher who, with deliberate design, made this vast effort to compass all knowledge, who strove to sustain, like the fabled Atlas of antiquity, the world of knowledge, the universe of thought, upon his shoulders. What, though, in attempting to shoulder the universe, he tugged at it with only one shoulder, the shoulder of Induction, which is undoubtedly the right shoulder. Philosophers before had been tugging at it with the other shoulder, almost exclusively— the shoulder of Deduc tion. It was something, and of no small consequence, to shift the effort from the left to the right shoulder, the more especially as the consequence has been to bring both shoulders into service. Much has been said as to the merits o f the Inductive or Experimental system of Philosophy, recommended and elaborated by Bacon, in his Novum Organum, and many writers have expressed themselves, in rela tion thereto, as if they supposed that to Bacon was due the credit of hav ing invented that method or process of reasoning. The truth should, * See Advancement of Learning, as published in 1605, book ii., p. 93, of London edition, of 1824. t Same, p. 114. O f the Different Systems o f Social Philosophy. 285 however, be obvious enough, that neither Bacon nor any one else ever in vented the process of inductive, any more than of deductive reasoning— both processes being as natural to the human mind, as the process of re spiration to the body, by one of which the mind breathes in, as it were, and by the other breathes out ideas, as bv the double process of respira tion the body inhales and exhales air. Every system of Philosophy, moreover, it should be obvious enough, comprehends, to some extent, both the inductive and deductive methods of reasoning, that is, ascends from particulars to generals, as well as descends from generals to particulars; for a system o f mere induction, without any synthesis or generalization, would be the most barren empiricism, while one o f mere generalization, without any previous induction, or subsequent testing o f the generaliza tion or hypothesis, by experiment, would be the most empty dogmatism. Nay, moreover, it should be obvious enough, that, “ there is,” asMorell has remarked, in his history of Modern Philosophy, “ a logic of induction, as well as of deduction, having rational axioms at its foundation, and tha , without these axioms, or the truths which they embody, being in the mind, the outward observation, whereon they, (the sensationlists like Ba con) so firmly rely, would be altogether nugatory” ;* and that, therefore, the difference between the inductive mode of reasoning, which Bacon is erroneously supposed to have invented, and the deductive, which had, be fore his time, been much more generally employed, is not essentially or really so great as is commonly imagined. What, then, did Bacon really accomplish for the cause of science and philosophy, that he should have acquired such great celebrity, as a leader in Philosophy, and that he should have been so commonly regarded as “ the Father, of the Inductive Philosophy” ? If the author of this review is right, in regarding all sciences as but the different members of the same common body ; nay, if Bacon himself was right, in regarding them as but the different branches of the same common stem or trunk, then this in quiry is not out of place in a “ Review, Historical and Critical, of the Different Systems of Social Philosophy.” For in such an inquiry, we shall be but considering the condition of the body7 or trunk of general philoso phy, before proceeding to examine that of its separate members or branches, or rather, we shall be but considering what lias been done by modern philosophers, for the body or trunk of general philosophy, before proceed ing to inquire what lias been done by them for that particular member or branch of the common body or trunk, which is specifically the subject ot the present undertaking. What Bacon has accomplished for science and philosophy, may be sum med up in one sentence. He enlarged the conceptions of philosophers in general, by his comprehensive, all-embracing plan o f regarding the sciences, and has thereby enlarged and invigorated the general body of Philosophy; he illustrated, with an overwhelming force, the importance of a more enlarged induction of facts and observations, as a basis of generalization or scientific conclusion, than had before been adopted ; and he exerted a powerful influence in turning philosophic attention from the contemplative pursuits, to which it had been, before, altogether too much addicted, to the active, from the theoretical to the practical, from the speculative to the actual, from the internal to the external, from the mere * See J. D. Morell’s History of Modern Philosophy, chap, iv., sec. i., sub-sec. C., p. 821. 286 Review, H istorical and Critical, conceptions of reason to the perceptions o f sense— in short, from the too purely spiritual to the material. This much Bacon has accomplished for science and philosophy, and but little if an}' more. It is evident, however, that it was something more than this which he aimed to accomplish, and which he flattered himself with the idea that he had accomplished. He aimed at confering a specific benefit, as well as exerting a general influence, on Philoso phy. He aimed at furnishing it with a new method, fo r acquiring know ledge of extraordinary virtues— the Inductive method; and he has, more over, acquired the reputation of having effected what he aimed at, though he has not merited it. For not only is there nothing specifically new, in the Inductive method of reasoning, recommended by Bacon, (as we have already remarked,) but there is no specific virtue in that method of in vestigating truth, no talismanic power that it possesses, as Bacon seems to have imagined, which could insure us against error in our conclusions. Indeed, the history of Lord Bacon, as a philosopher, affords another and striking illustration of the truth, that men often aim at one end and at tain another, either essentially different, or else more or less comprehen sive than that at which they aimed. And this remark naturally leads us to inquire, with somewhat more particularity, what it was, then, Bacon aimed to accomplish, and what it was that he actually accomplished for the cause of Philosophy ? O f all the manifold writings o f Lord Bacon, not excepting his masterly essays, in which his peculiar genius is really more conspicuous than in any other, the greatest, though not the most unexceptionable, are un doubtedly those which he aimed to make the greatest, and which he evidently regarded as the great business o f his life, those which he has comprehended under the august title of the “ Magna Instauratio,” or “ Grand Instauration,” in which, essaying to set aside or disregard all pre viously acquired knowledge, or supposed knowledge, nay, to pull down the whole structure of the sciences, as they then stood, he proposed to set mankind to work to obtain knowledge upon a new method, and to re construct the whole edifice of science, upon a new and more reliable basis. This great undertaking Bacon divided into six parts, which, like other great undertakers, he never completed, having been overtaken by death, the great destroyer of all the vaulting aspirations of man, before he had completed more than the first three parts of his great design. These three parts of the “ Grand Instauration,” which Bacon actually completed, were, first, the “ Advancement o f Learning” — first published, in English, in 1005, divided into two books, and subsequently published in Latin, under the title of “ De Augmentis,” somewhat enlarged in body, and divided into nine books— second, the “ Novum Organum,” first published in 1520, in Latin, and divided into two books, and third, the “ Sylva Silvarum,” literally, “ Leaves o f the W oods,” or less literally and poetically, “ Phenomena of the Universe,” a miscellaneous collection o f facts, with out order, and of no great value. It is in the first of these works, the “ Advancement of Learning,” that Bacon makes the classification of the sciences, which has already come under our review, in the present under taking.* It is in the second, or the Novum Organum, that he develops, more particularly, the Inductive method, with which his name has been * See part ii. of this review, in November number of Merchants’ Magazine, for 1839. O f the Different Systems o f Social Philosophy. 287 so intimately associated, and which it is now proposed to subject to a brief review. To develop and establish this Inductive method, was evi dently the grand aim of Bacon’s philosophical writings. In seeking to carry out this cherished aim, while he rendered signal services to the cause of philosophy, though incidentally, rather than directly, he was betrayed, by that overweening importance which men are so apt to attach to their own cherished ideas, into great errors— errors, which, had not the good sense of the age corrected, or refused to imitate them, would have led philosophy into almost as unprofitable a method o f inquiry, though of an opposite character, as that from which it was his aim to divert it. In short, Bacon enjoined a far too rigid adherence to induction or experi ment, and he vastly overestimated its efficacy, as a method o f acquiring knowledge. I. Bacon enjoined a too rigid adherence to induction and experiment. There is no necessity for dwelling so long on experiment, as he recom mended, in order to arrive at new facts or principles. It is sufficient to withhold assent to any conclusion, or theory, until it has been verified by experiment. Had philosophers adhered strictly to the directions of Lord Bacon, as to the true method for seeking to obtain knowledge, the human mind would have continued, almost as entirely, to mark time merely, instead of making a foreward march, in modern, as in ancient times. By shutting up the mind, as Bacon recommended, against all theory or generalization, until there has been a long series of experiments and sub experiments, we deprive ourselves of many rare and valuable opportuni ties for enlarging the boundaries of our knowledge. By so doing, we deprive ourselves o f the advantages to be derived from those moments of sudden inspiration, of transient illumination, when, by an immediate re velation from the great source o f intelligence, it is permitted us to see, or when, by a spontaneous flash o f intelligence, the mind gives itself light to see, clearly, into the surrounding darkness of the unknown. 'It. was precisely in one of those moments of sudden inspiration, or transient illumination, as common report informs us,* that Newton discovered the great law of universal gravitation, which completed the grand and brilliant series of modern discoveries in Astronomy. It was not by follow ing out the rigid and elaborate system of induction, recommended by Bacon, that he made the discovery; nor was it by such a tardy and awk ward process that Copernicus, Kepler, and Gallileo made theirs. In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, as Newton lay there, in the orchard, the revelation came upon him, the great thought flashed upon his mind, that the same law, which caused the apple to fa ll, extended throughout the universe, and sustains the planets in their spheres, and starting up, like Archimides of old, he mentally exclaimed, “ eureka,” and set himself at once to work, to ascertain whether the idea was sustained by the known facts of planetary motion, w'hether the revelation from above, was in ac cordance with the revelation from below, the conception of reason with the perception of sense, the deduction with the induction. Had Newton acted strictly upon Baconian principles, he might be still experimenting upon the grand problems o f Astronomy, (had life been permitted him so long,) * Brewster, in his Life of Newton, throws some doubt upon the apple story. son to doubt, however, that the story is substantially, if not literally, true. There is little rea 288 , Review H istorical and Critical, with but little prospect, perhaps, o f a solution ; nor is it easy to say, at how tardy and snail-like a pace scientific discovery would have progressed, under a strict adherence, universally, to those principles. Bacon has, indeed, furnished us with a practical illustration, how little fitted he was, with the aid o f his cherished method o f philosophizing, for the work of specifically advancing the sciences, and how, in his vast general plans for the “ Advancement of Learning,” he contributed, in some particulars, to its retardation. For in the very work o f his, styled, “ The Advancement o f Learning,” we find him, in allusion to the now familiar idea, which had been then but recently demonstrated by Gallileo, and defended by Gilbert, that the earth revolves on its axis, stigmatizing it as “ the extravagant idea of the diurnal motion of the earth, an opinion which we can demonstrate to be most false.” * This rejection of the truth, as to the diurnal motion of the earth, may he regarded as the legitimate fruit of rigid Baconianism. In short, Ba con dwelt altogether too much on outward observation. He did not duly considertbat knowledge comes from above as well as from, below, from within as well as from without, from the internal as well as the external world, and that the intuitions of reason, not less than the reports of the senses, often reveal to us important truths, which we may very safely accept, subject to revisal and correction by subsequent examination and experiment. II, Bacon vastly overestimated the efficacy o f Induction as a method o f acquiring knotvledge. He seems, indeed, vainly to have imagined, that, by the rigid system o f experimenting in quest o f knowledge, which he prescribed, in the second book of the Novum Organum, he had invented a sort of rule or compass, which would equalize all minds, in their capa cities, to acquire new knowledge, and destroy those different degrees of sagacity, which nature, in her eternal constitution of things, has pre scribed for different minds, and which make the philosopher differ from the dunce.f He does not seem to have duly considered, what we have before remarked,J that there is a logic of induction, as well as o f deduc tion, and that unless the process o f this logic be rightly performed, nay, unless the fundamental propositions on which it is grounded be correct, it may lead us just as far from the truth as the logic of deduction, which he labored so habitually, in all his philosophical writings, to depreciate. Nay, Bacon does not seem to have discerned, what should have been apparent to an intellect so gifted as his, that the inductive method had not been neglected by philosophers before his time, so much because they did not recognize its value, as because their attention was mainly direc ted to pursuits to which the deductive method o f reasoning was better adapted— to abstract speculation rather than to practical inquiry; a fact, which Macaulay, in his criticism on the life and character o f Lord Ba con, has not failed to point out with his usual felicity and force § Having said this much, as to what it was that Bacon aimed to accom plish, and tbe„errors into which he was led in the prosecution of that*§ * See Advancement of Learning, enlarged edition, book iii., ch. iv. It is a little singular, that Macaulay, in his somewhat searching and severe review of Bacon’s life and character, does not notice this great mistake of his lordship.' But Macaulay, though very sever© upon Bacon, as a politician and man of integrity, was rather too deferential to him, as a philosopher—possibly be cause Macaulay was better qualified to judge of Bacon the politician, than of Bacon the philosopher. t See Novum Organum, book i., aphorism 122; also preface to same work. X See ante., page 285, of this article. § See Macaulay’s Essays, article on Bacon—also Edinburg Review for 1837. O f the Different Systems o f Social Philosophy. 289 aim— errors which consisted mainly in the exaggerated and too exclusive importance which he attached to intrinsically valuable ideas— it remains that we should notice, somewhat more particularly than we have as yet done, what it was that he really accomplished for philosophy. In addition to what we have already said on this point,* or as amend atory thereto, it may he said, that while Bacon failed to accomplish the specific end at which he aimed, o f furnishing a new method for acquiring knowledge, of special and extraordinary virtues, he effected a general end, of vast importance to Philosophy, by calling attention, generally, to a hitherto too much neglected method o f inquiry— the Inductive method. It is not any specific work that Bacon achieved for science, or philoso phy, that merits commendation, but rather a general influence which he exerted on the spirit of philosophy— a new general habit of philosoph ical inquiry, which he promoted and encouraged, and which he may be said to have permanently established. W hile he did not invent the In ductive method, he developed it into a prominence which it had never before attained. He fixed and established it so firmly in philosophical regard, that there is no danger that it will ever again be generally or ex tensively disregarded. In short, in the fashionable parlance of the day, Bacon may be said to have crystalized the Inductive method. As the previously unfixed and floating carbon of the mineral kingdom was, during the carboniferous period of geological history, crystalized and condensed into the vast coal deposits, which have remained ever since, and will remain for ages yet, to warm and vivify the inhabitants o f earth, so the great mind of Bacon crystalized and condensed the previously floating and unsettled ideas of the intellectual kingdom, respecting the Inductive method of acquiring knowledge, into that great depository o f his largest thoughts, the Novum Organum, where they will remain, for ages to come, a vast mine of thought and suggestion to subsequent phil osophers. Nor is it so much in exhibiting the specific utility of the Inductive method that the great merit o f Bacon’s greatest work, the Novum Or ganum, is conspicuous, as in exhibiting the importance, in general, o f disabusing the mind of hastily formed notions, or idols, as he (or rather his translator into English) has styled them,f and submitting it patiently to observation, with a view to its taking in the real form of things. In other words, the most distinguishing merit of the work consists in its in junctions as to the importance o f striving patiently and laboriously to interpret nature, rather than, by anticipation, to guess at her meaning. His remarks on the various species of idols, or false appearances, by which the human mind is infested, and which he fantastically enough, though not inaptly, styles Idols of the Tribe, Idols of the Den, Idols of the Market, and Idols of the. Theater, are among the most valuable to be found in the compass of human language.^ As intimately related to * See ante, pages 285 and 286 of this article. t The term used by Bacon, in his Latin text, is idoln, the plural of idolum, which comes from the Greek eidolon, which signified, with the Greeks, simply an illusion, or false appearance, and not an image worshiped witli religious reverence. It is doubtless in the former sense that idola was intended by Bacon, and that the English word idol, as translated from it, should be under stood iu the No own Organum. So also argued Hallam, but others have thought otherwise. X See Novum Organum, book i., aphorisms 39, 49, 41, 42, 43, 44, and 45. By Idols of the Tribe, Bacon means those false notions that are common to mankind in general; by Idols of the Den, those that are peculiar to particular individuals; by Idols of the Market. those which are formed from reciprocal intercourse; by Idols of the Theater, he means those false notions or dogmas which have been authoritatively promulgated by particular systems of philosophy. VO L. X L I I I.-----N O . I I I . 19 290 Review, H istorical and Critical, these, and in the same connection, are thrown out certain guards or cau tions to the human mind, against too hasty conclusions, and with special reference to some of its peculiar predispositions to error, and liabilities to be deceived, which are deserving of the highest consideration. These are the really valuable ideas— the truly grand features of the Novum Organum. In short, the real and essential tendency of Bacon’s philosophy, espe cially as developed in its great culminating effort, the Novum Organum, is towards skepticism, doubt, and the suspension of judgment; audits true motto is well expressed, in the words of the illustrious sage himself, to be found in the Advancement of Learning, “ If a man will begin with certainties, he shall end in doubts; but if he will be content to begin with doubts, he shall end in certainties.” * By guarding the mind so rigidly against false impressions, his philoso phy inevitably has this tendency, to skepticism, which is undoubtedly the right tendency, since every true philosopher is skeptical, if he be not a positive skeptic, and the beginning o f wisdom is to doubt. For the evils of positive error are really greater than those o f a mere negation of knowledge; and it is far better to have no notions at all than to have false ones, for these false notions stand in the way o f receiving true ones. Finally, and still more in brief, the essential work of Bacon as a phil osopher, consisted mainly in guarding the mind against false notions, ra ther than in aiding it (as he erroneously supposed he was doing upon a grand scale) to acquire true ones. It was to that extent, at least, a grand preparatory to a true and complete system of philosophy, since nothing better prepares the mind to receive truth than to clear it of error, and guard it against the intrusion of error. Moreover, his efforts have, indi rectly rather than directly, contributed in no inconsiderable degree, doubtless, to the positive advancement of knowledge; for the good sense of the age has rejected his counsel to discard altogether the deductive or dogmatical method o f inquiry, while it has accepted his instructions, to the extent of recognizing the importance of bestowing more attention on the inductive or empirical. After this somewhat severe criticism on the philosophy of Bacon, it should be superfluous to remark, that the distinguished achievements of modern science are attributable, only in a very partial degree, to his ex ertions— that he serves rather to mark the character of the philosophy o f the age than to have determined it— that he embodied, in an extra ordinary degree, its leading characteristics, (as did Aristotle those of his age,) rather than moulded the age into an embodiment of his character istics— that he was, in short, the outgrowth of his age, rather than his age the outgrowth of him. That such was the true relation of Bacon to his age is abundantly proved by the fact, already adverted to, of the distinguished discoveries that had been already made before the publication o f his philosophical works ; and by the further fact, that many of the most distinguished con tributors to science subsequently thereto, have not testified to any im portant suggestion that they derived from him, and do not appear to have been at all indebted to him for their ideas. For, as Brewster, in his recent Memoirs o f Sir Isaac Newton, tells us, that truly great discov * See Advancement of Learning, book i., p. 88, of original work, and London edition of 1824. O f the Different Systems o f Social Philosophy. 291 erer in science did not, in his philosophical writings, once allude to the Novum Organum, nor to Lord Bacon.* All that was really valuable in the Novum Organum, or in the Inductive method, however, Newton at tended to, most probably without having read that renowned work, or being aware what it contained, and he would no doubt have done so, jnst as much, had his own Principia Mathematica been written before as after the publication o f the Novum Organum. In view of these significant facts, it would surely be preposterous to assert that the present age is indebted to the philosophy o f Lord Bacon for its most distinguished achievements, or its most distinguishing ideas — that Descartes or Leibnitz was the outcome o f Bacon, or that the Principia of Newton was attributable to the Novum Organum. But while Bacon is to be regarded rather as the outgrowth of his age than as the moulder of its character, it is to be borne in mind that, like other outgrowths, he reacted on the soil from which he sprang, and im parted to it no inconsiderable fertility. For, as Guizot has justly said of governments, that “ they are, saving a powerful reaction, what the people make them,” so it may be said of Bacon, that, saving a powerful reac tion, he was what his age made him, or, to speak with more scientific precision, what the race from which he sprang, and the circumstances o f the age, made him. And as the reaction of government on the society from which it springs is powerful, so was the reaction of Bacon on his age; and his influence has rather grown than diminished with time, hav ing been greater, probably, during the 18th and 19th centuries than du ring the 17th, when it was first communicated. By having embodied to so great an extent, and with such extraordi nary power, many of the great characteristic ideas o f his age, Bacon seems destined to exert an influence somewhat similar to that exerted by Aristotle, who so long reigned over the intellectual kingdom of man, though not by any means so great as that exerted by the philosopher of antiquity. A striking resemblance may indeed be detected between these two distinguished characters, in the parts which they have played in the intellectual history o f mankind, and in the position which they occupy in the geographical profile, so to speak, o f humanity— looming up into lofty prominence, the one near the close of the ancient, and the other near the commencement of the modern age, and both serving as conspic uous landmarks to indicate the progress o f the race, and by which they have, to a great extent, shaped their course. No two minds, perhaps, scarcely excepting that o f Confucius, have ever exerted a greater or more lasting influence on the direction and character of human thought than Aristotle and Bacon. From the time of Aristotle to that of Bacon, human activity, in matters of philosophical speculation, as well as o f scientific endeavor, with some partial exceptions, took its direction from the former, scarcely ever venturing out of the track which he pointed out, as, sinc3 the time of Bacon, it seems des tined, although to a far less extent, to take the direction mapped out by him. Indeed, it may be said, without any very great or questionable stretch * See Brewster’s Memoirs of Newton, chap. 27, of vol. ii., pp. 403-4, of Boston edition of 1855. In this connection, the biographer of Newton makes some very just observations on the futility of Bacon's philosophy, as to its specific virtues as a method of acquiring knowledge, which fully sustain the ideas of our text. On this point, see particularly page 405 of vol ii. of the Memoirs. 292 Review, H istorical and Critical, o f fancy, that the progress o f mankind in knowledge stopped at Aristo tle, and began again at Bacon, leaving a great chasm o f two thousand years, through which the human race groped their way in many devious wanderings, or leaving, at best, a great level waste, across which the race marched without making any ascent, except a partial one during the pe riod of the great Arabian enlightenment. This simile would be entirely unexceptionable if we might adopt the theory of those who imagine that the human race are moving forward, and steadily advancing, as across a level plain, or rather up an inclined plane, and that they neither move, nor are moved, in any other direction than in that forward or upward one. But the better opinion seems un doubtedly to be, that mankind are moving in a spheroid, or, rather, to speak with more scientific precision and completeness, the better opinion seems undoubtedly to be, that the intellectual or moral world, which is outwardly manifested in man, is, like the material, spherical in its mo tion— all motion, indeed, seeming evidently to he spherical, moral as well as physical— and that, in addition to its own inherent activities, it is whirled through the realms of moral space by laws o f revolution which subject it to periodical visitations of day and night, or periods more or less favorable to the development o f intellectual activity— these periods of day and night varying from one to twenty centuries, as the period o f terrestrial day varies from one to twenty hours, or even six months, as at the poles— and that, in each returning period of day, the flora, or vege tation, so to speak, of the intellectual world, depends upon its peculiar intellectual adaptabilities, which are different in different periods of the intellectual world, as the geological stratifications o f the terrestrial world are different in different geological epochs— a day or night in the intel lectual world being considered equivalent to a geological epoch in the terrestrial. According to this idea, Aristotle may be regarded as the most com manding and prolific elevation in the geological stratification, so to speak, of the intellectual world of antiquity, in which Were matured, in rare ex cellence and great profusion, the seeds of thought peculiar to that epoch, and which were destined to prevail until a higher order of intellectual vegetation should be developed, to supplant or overshadow them. A c cording to this idea, likewise, Bacon is to be regarded as the most com manding and prolific eminence in the modern stratification of the intel lectual world, on which, the earliest sunlight of the modern day falling, the fruits and flowers of the intellectual flora o f the modern age were first ripened into a general harvest, whence the seeds have been wafted and scattered, far and wide, over the modern world W hile we thus accord to Bacon the distinction o f having been the most commanding intellect in the intellectual stratification of modern society', on which, as on some commanding eminence, the superior ideas of the present age were first ripened into a general crop, and from which they were extensively propagated and disseminated, we should form a very incorrect notion of the real measure and extent of his influence, and of the true philosophical history o f the age, if we should regard him as the only such intellect. Others there were, scarcely less illustrious, to whom the like distinction is to be accorded, though somewhat later in yielding their ideas. Prominent among these are to be named Descartes and Leibnitz, the former o f whom illustrated, most conspicuously, French, O f the Different Systems o f Social Philosophy. 293 and the latter German, intellect, and these three characters— Bacon, Descartes, and Leibnitz— merit the distinction o f being regarded as the great representative men of the Anglo-Saxon, French, and German races respectively. Descartes, who was the junior o f Bacon by only thirty-five years, (having been born in 1596, while Bacon was born in 1561,) apparently without having taken any suggestion whatever from Bacon, was moved by a like desire to reform Philosophy, upon a grand, comprehensive scale, and under a like conviction o f the futility of the methods o f phil osophizing which were, at that time, extensively cultivated, and which had hitherto generally prevailed. Like Bacon, too, he proceeded by the Inductive method,* but upon a different plan, or perhaps we should ra ther say, from a different stand-point. W hile Bacon regarded phenom ena almost exclusively from the objective or physical stand-point, Des cartes regarded them almost exclusively from 'he subjective or metaphys ical. Bacon, like the commonalty of mankind, assumed, or took for granted, the reality of sensuous appearances, and the reliability of the testimony o f the senses, for although he admitted the fallibility of the senses, yet he sought to guard them against error merely by extending the range of sensuous observation ; Descartes, with a more truly philo sophical spirit, began his search after knowledge with a profound inquiry into the qualities o f the mind, or knowing principle, the nature o f its ideas, and its faculties of cognition, starting with the famous aphorism, which has been so intimately associated with his name— cogito ergo sum.\ Bacon proceeded upon the dogmatic plan, of taking outward appearances for granted ; Descartes, more profoundly and wisely, proceeded upon the critical plan, of closely questioning our internal consciousness as to the reliability of outward appearances. Yet Descartes, not less than Bacon, proceeded upon the Inductive method, and most probably without having ever seen the Novum Organum, and certainly without making the slight est allusion to it in any of his philosophical writings, either in his great work, the “ Principia,” first published in 1644, or in his “ Meditations on Primary Philosophy,” first published in 1641, or in his “ Discourse on Method,” first published in 1637— thus affording another evidence how little the age is specifically indebted to Bacon for any of the ideas he inculcated as to the Inductive method. Descartes did not, like Bacon, write any elaborate treatise to demon strate the importance o f attending to induction or experiment, yet he at tended to it quite as rigidly as was necessary,J directing his attention quite as closely to the simple facts of consciousness, in his endeavors to * The writer must here deplore, in common with a multitude of others, who aspire to accurate thinking and speaking, the lamentable lack of accuracy and precision in language. He here uses the term method in a somewhat different sense (and a inure restricted one) from that in which it has been sometimes used. For example. Tennemann, in his History of Philosophy, as translated by Johnson, uses the term method, or philosophical method, in the same sense in which the writer here uses plan. He speaks of the dogmatic method, and the critical method, of philosophizing, whereas, we should here rather term it the dogmatic or critical plan, or system, which might either proceed by the Inductive or Deductive method. t These are the very words of Descartes, for, like the philosophers of his century, he wrote his greatest works in Latin. For the non-Latinized English reader, it may be proper to render this famous maxim of his into its English equivalent of words— I think, therefore I am.” t This remark must be understood as applicable to the general plan and method of his philoso phy, rather than to his practical applications of it; for in these, like a host of other philosophers, Descartes wandered greatly from his own theoretical principles, which, indeed, it is very difficult to avoid. D'Alembert has well said of Descartes, that “ he began with doubting everything, and ended with believing that he had left nothing unexplained.” 294 , Review H istorical and Critical, ascertain the real nature of mind, as did Bacon to the simple facts of sensuous observation, in his endeavors to ascertain the real nature of matter, or, more particularly, of heal, to which he specifically addressed his inquiries (by way of illustration) in his Novum Organum. In short, Descartes is quite as much entitled to be regarded as the father o f Ex perimental Philosophy in metaphysics, as Bacon in physics; or, rather, as Bacon is, with some propriety, styled the “ father o f Experimental Philosophy,” in general, so Descartes may, with equal propriety, be styled the father of Metaphysics,* in particular. For, before his time, meta physics not only had none of the well defined characteristics of a science, which, indeed, it can scarcely claim to have now, but it scarcely possessed any of the incipient characteristics o f a science, although, of course, metaphysical questions had been extensively discussed before; although Plato had been profoundly metaphysical, and Aristotle had written a treatise on metaphysics, or rather a treatise to which that name was at tached, and from which the name took its origin.) As science in general is indebted to Bacon for the first clear, distinct, and widely proclaimed announcement, that, if we would make any sure attainments in knowledge, we in st attend to facts, to observations in general, so metaphysical science is indebted to Descartes for the first clear, distinct, and widely proclaimed announcement that, if we would make any sure attainments in knowledge as to the nature of soul or mind, and of real being, either in the realm o f matter or of spirit, we must attend to the facts of consciousness, to inward observations. It may be worthy o f remark, moreover, that Bacon and Descartes bear very nearly the same relation to each other as do two of the most re nowned philosophers of antiquity— Aristotle and Plato. Bacon may, with considerable propriety, be considered the Aristotle of the modern age, notwithstanding he more frequently assails the ideas of Aristotle than those o f any other ancient philosopher; and Descartes may, with equal propriety, be considered its Plato, although there are other char acters in the present age who may, with still more propriety in some im portant respects, be compared to Plato, without possessing, however, the same immediate relationship to its Aristotle as does Descartes— as, for example, Swedenborg and Fourier, who, in the overtowering grandeur of their conceptions, however delusive, in the vastness of their generaliza * The term metaphysics is here used in its largest sense, as comprehending both Psychology and On tology, or both the doctrine of soul and-of rtnl being. Hitherto, the term has been commonly and improperly understood as a synonime of Psychology only, although of late some have attempted, on the other hand, to restrict its meaning to Ontology, or the doctrine of reul being, or substantial essence, as contradistinguished from sensuous appearance. But quite obviously Psychology and Ontology are too intimately related to admit of separation. For what can we ever know of real being as contradistinguished uom sensuous apptamnce; nay, what can we ever know of sensuous appearance itself, except as it is levealed to us by the soul or mmd ? Quite evidently, Psychology is the rest/bule to Ontology, the door-wuy by which alone we can gain admission, or rather insight, and very dim and impel feet at that, into the grand temple of real Being—seeing, through the muddy medium of our sensuous-steeped faculties, only “ as through a glass, darkly.” + It is doubtless known to many, though not probably to nil, that the origin of this word— “ Metaphysics” — was accidental, and owing to a rather trivial circumstance. After Sylla had brought the manuscripts of Aristotle from Athens to Rome, and when Andronicus of Rhodes un dertook to publish them, being somewhat at a loss what general title to give to fourteen books of the Aristotle manuscripts, which treated of those abstruse, obscure matters, now commonly called metaphysical, he prefixed to them the title, Ta meta taphysica, which signifies, literally, nothing more than matters or things after those which relate to physics. It is uncertain whether Andronicus meant, by this title, merely to denote the place which these matters occupied in his general ar rangement o f the works of Aristotle, or the place which they occupy in the natural or logical in quiry of the mind after knowledge. Whatever Andronicus* may have intended, posterity have adopted the latter interpretation, and, ever since, those abstuise inquiiies have borne the title of meta ta physica, or meta-physica, which has been readily Anglicized into metaphysics. O f the Different Systems o f Social Philosophy. 295 tions, and the exalted purity of their rationalism, or spiritualism, as contradistinguished from materialism, much more nearly resemble Plato than does Descartes, or perhaps any other character either in modern or ancient times. The points in which Bacon and Descartes respectively resemble Aris totle and Plato are, in fact, their proximity to each other in point of time, their pre-eminent distinction as exponents and representatives of the philosophy of their respective times, and the like general influences which they respectively imparted to the philosophy and general ideas of their respective times— Aristotle and Bacon having both imparted to their respective ages the spirit o f materialism, with its cognate meta physical tendency to sensationalism, while Plato and Descartes both deeply tinctured their times with the spirit o f spirituality, or pure rationalism, with its cognate metaphysical tendency to idealism. It may be also worthy of remark, as a matter o f curiosity, however, rather than of any practical importance, that the Aristotle and Plato of the modern age, (as we have respectively styled Bacon and Descartes,) appeared at very nearly the same distance from each other, in point of time, as did the Aristotle and Plato of antiquity, but in reverse order— the Plato of antiquity having been born 40 years before its Aristotle, or 430 years before Christ, while the Plato of modern times was born just 35 years after its Aristotle, or 1596 years after Christ. It is important, in this connection, to remark, that, in personating the Plato of the modern age, Descartes does not answer well as the repre sentative of his nation, or embodiment of its characteristic traits, not withstanding we have styled him the representative roan of France; for France is decidedly more Aristotelian than Platonic in its tendencies, is decidedly material rather than spiritual in its general character, and sen sational rather than idealistic in its metaphysical proclivities. Descartes is, in these respects, far more properly the representative o f German than French ideas, while Condillac, the disciple of Locke, and legitimate offspring of ultra Baconianism, with his extreme sensationalism, is the true representative of France in respect to metaphysical ideas. But in this respect Descartes well represents France, and in its per haps most peculiarly characteristic trait, that he was intensely exact, in tensely mathematical, in the order of his mind— mathematics having been, indeed, his great forte, in which he made his most specifically val uable contributions to general science. And this brings us to notice an important discrepancy between the re spective characters o f the Aristotle and Plato o f antiquity and of modern times. The Aristotle of antiquity was not only great in his comprehen sion of the principles of fundamental philosophy, but also in his applica tion of them to particular sciences, having instaurated logic as a science, inaugurated zoology, and made valuable contributions to political science, while Plato was great, though transcendently so, only in fundamentals, failing decidedly in the details necessary to systematize any science. On the other hand, the Aristotle o f modern times, (or Bacon,) though he discoursed with great ability about the fundamental principles of philosophy, miserably failed in all his attempts to make specific contri butions to science, while the Plato of the modern age, (or Descartes,) not only discoursed with vast ability and profundity upon philosophy in general, but made important contributions to science in particular, hav 296 , , Review H istorical and Critical ing contributed highly valuable specific ideas both in mathematics and metaphysics. Of Leibnitz, the great representative man of the German race, and true High Priest o f modern science, who was the junior o f Descartes by just half a century, and of Bacon by (ighty-five years, (having been born in 1646,) and who enjoyed the advantages o f the philosophical writings of both Bacon and Descartes, as well as of his illustrious contemporary, (though senior b}rfourteen years,) Locke, and others, before he delivered the thoughts of his own transcendent intellect, it would be impossible to speak worthily in a transient review, like the present, o f the most con spicuous magnates o f the intellectual kingdom of the modern age. Yet after what we have already said of Bacon and Descartes, and of their respective affinities wilh Aristotle and Plato, we may find it the less difficult to do justice to Leibnitz in a few words. W e cannot well style Leibnitz either the Aristotle or the Plato of the modern age, as we have respectively styled Bacon and Descartes, for he was both combined. Whatsoever was truly great, either in Aristotle or Plato, in Bacon or Descartes, was pre-eminent in Leibnitz. In him the human intellect truly towered up.- Leibnitz was indeed “ Pelion on Ossa piled ”— Bacon heaped on Descartes— Aristotle standing at full height on the shoulders o f Plato, and looking far beyond the boundaries-of the known into the realms o f the unknown. W hat Bacon aspired to do, and vainly strove to accomplish, Leibnitz accomplished apparently without effort— he took all knowledge Jor his province— thus verifying, to some extent, the questionable remark of Ruskin, in his recent pamphlet on Pre-Raphaelitism, that “ no great in tellectual thing was ever done by great effort; for a great thing can only be done by a great man, and he does it without effort.” * In mathematics, Leibnitz stood shofilder to shoulder with Newton, his great contemporary. In metaphysics, he overtopped Descartes, and dwarfed Locke. In general range of observation and scope of thought, he towered above Bacon, and threw him into shade, as some mightier Alp towers above and overshadows his lesser brother., The most distinguishing characteristic of Leibnitz was, in fact, the universality of his genius— his wide range o f observation and vast scope of thought, which fitted him pre-eminently to reign as sovereign in the dominions of science. Bacon aspired to this dignity, but with an order of mind not adequate to the position, and which frequently betrayed in him the marks of the pretender. But Leibnitz assumed the dignity as his legitimate birthright, and as “ one to the manor born.” Bacon, in deed, aspired to a dignity for which the race to which he belonged are not well qualified. It is not in contemplative, but administrative, talent that the Anglo-Saxons particularly excel. In fundamental philosophy Germany reigns over the present age— Anglo-Saxondom in the practical arts of industry, in statesmanship and war. It is to the Anglo-Saxons * This rather pernicious, as well as questionable, remark of Buskin, we shall not attempt here to criticise. Like many piquant epigrams, it has its points of truth, which tend to obscure, or throw into shade, its more important points of error. Doubtless, the greatest conceptions of men, whether as poets, philosophers, or inventors, come unhidden, and without effort, from the “ vasty deep” of the intellectual universe; but to systematize them, to bend them into shape for practical uses, is generally the result of effort, often protracted and laborious. In short, though it may be true that no great intellectual thing was ever done by great effort, as its chief efficient cause, yet it is equally if not still more true, that no great intellectual thing of extensively practical utility was ever done without great effort. Of the Different Systems o f Social Philosophy. 297 that we must look for the Cromwells and Washingtons of humanity; but the Leibnitzes and Humboldts come from Germany. It was in the prolific and commanding intellect of Leibnitz that were first matured, on a large scale, those seeds of thought which have since developed and expanded into the grand conceptions o f Kant, Fichte, Sclielling, and Hegel. It was in Leibnitz that we find the first clearly defined phototype of Humboldt. Yet, in vastness o f intellectual com pass, Leibnitz far excelled Humboldt, though less of a mere scholar in philosophy, or man o f detail in positive science. Humboldt reigned only in the physical kingdom o f universal science— Leibnitz alike in the physical and psychological. Humboldt and Schelling must alike pay homage to Leibnitz as their rightful master. To his transcendent intel lect the realms o f matter and o f mind alike disclosed their deepest mys teries— the deepest, indeed, that any human intellect can ever hope to fathom. Before his stupendous powers o f analysis, the universe was re solved into its elementary monads, the more inert and stupid o f which, before the sublime constructiveness o f his genius, segregated into all the manifold forms o f matter, while the more active and sensitive were de veloped into the thousand-fold manifestations of mind, spirit, God. These three extraordinary men, Bacon, Descartes, and Leibnitz, may be regarded not only the great representative men of their respective nations, or races, but also of the age, or epoch o f philosophy, to which they belong. These were the three great commanding and prolific emi nences, in the intellectual stratification of modern society, on which the seeds of thought, peculiar to the present a^e, were first extensively ripened, and from which those seeds have been scattered far and wide over the modern world, which, falling upon the like congenial soil, have 3 ielded the vast and teeming harvest of ideas which render the present age il lustrious. Of these three great representative men o f the present age, (Bacon, Descartes, and Leibnitz,) it may be fairly claimed, that Bacon is, more peculiarly that either o f the other two, the representative man o f the age, although he was decidedly their inferior intellectually, or at least in the purely rational powers o f intellect. For this distinction, indeed, Ba con is indebted to his race, or rather to the fact that his race, the great, rugged, stern, indomitable, practical, matter-of-fact Anglo-Saxons, have given character to the age, have so impressed their leading characteris tics upon the age, as to render themselves the great representative race of the age; so that Bacon, by being the representative man o f his race, be comes, ipso facto, the representative man of his age. And this brings us to remark upon the distinguishing characteristics of the present age. This is a highly important consideration, now that we are about to enter upon the consideration of the sociological theories and systems that have been developed during the present age. For as the character of the soil determines that of its vegetation, so do the fun damental characteristics of a nation, race, or age, determine the charac ter of its ideas, and shape the course of its destiny. The distinguishing characteristics of the present age, or among the most prominent of them, are its greater comprehensiveness of thought than any previous age has manifested, its larger infusion of ideas, and the diversity and intrinsic superiority of its nationalities or races. I. As to the greater comprehensiveness o f thought, which distinguishes 298 , Review, H istorical and Critical the present age. This is conspicuously manifested in the aspiration o f Bacon to take “ all knowledge for his province;” in the vast scope of thought which has been displayed by the German metaphysicians, in their daring attempts to solve the whole problem of the universe ; and in the disposition which has been extensively manifested, though chiefly among German and French philosophers, to realize the idea o f Bacon, that the tree of knowledge is one and indivisible, and that “ all partitions of knowledge should be accepted rather for lines and veins than for sec tions and separations.” It should be obvious enough that this greater comprehensiveness of thought, which characterizes the present age, is highly favorable to true discovery and real progress in knowledge, since nothing is more conducive to correctness of thought than comprehensive ness of thought. II. As to the larger infusion o f ideas, which distinguishes the present age. This is discernible in the Inductive method o f inquiry, which has been extensively infused into modern reasonings, in addition to the De ductive, (and upon which we have already dwelt at sufficient length,) and in the introduction of the religious element, or the idea o f a Divine right, which has mingled, to a very important extent, in modern discus sions, especially those of a sociological bearing. This is indeed one o f the most distinctive characteristics of the present age— the large infusion of the idea o f right in the general current of its thoughts. In no respect, perhaps, will the discerning student of the distinguishing characteristics of different ages of human development, discover a more marked or more important and fundamental difference between ancient and modern times, than in this. It is true that, in all ages of the world, the idea of right, as contradistinguished from mere expediency, and from the mere arbi trary caprice of superior power, has been recognized to some extent; but that recognition has been feeble in former times, and in a great meas ure restricted to the philosophical portion of mankind. The great prominence which the idea o f right has received in the pres ent age, may, without question, be attributed mainly to Christianity. For although the idea undoubtedly existed before the time of Christ, as did the Inductive method of reasoning before the time of Bacon, yet it was unstable, unsettled, and floated vaguely in the minds of men. In short, as Bacon crystalized the Inductive method, it may, with still greater force and propriety, be said that Christ has crystalized the idea o f a Divine right in human affairs. If, indeed, this justly revered character had achieved for mankind no other good than this, his fife and death would have been o f incalculable benefit to the race. For whatever o f truth there may be in the sublime idea of Pope, that “ whatever is is right,” and however true it may be that, in the higher sphere in which the gods move, and some philosophers, the distinctions between good and evil have no existence, and all things are absolutely right, yet in this lower state in which men live, and move, and have their being, there is, beyond all doubt, a right, as contradistinguished from wrong, and wdiich it is of great importance to men that they should recognize and strive unceasingly to realize. III. As to the diversity and intrinsic superiority o f the nationalities or races o f the present age. This is, of all the distinguishing characteristics of the age, beyond all question, by far the most important, as it is the most fundamental and comprehensive. It has been remarked by a late O f the Different Systems o f Social Philosophy. 299 writer, witli a justness o f perception which it has been rare to witness hitherto, that “ ail history, in its ultimate analysis, is a history, not of kings and laws, but o f races.” * Bearing in mind this profound and em inently just observation, we shall be the better able to appreciate the vast advantages which the present age derives from the diversity and in herent superiority o f its races. In the first age of philosophy and civilization, although there were three distinguished races, the Egyptian, Grecian, and Roman, yet they did not flourish together, or co-exist in the vigor of manhood, Egypt having declined before Greece attained its full development, and Greece, in like manner, before Rome. In the second age, the Arabians were the only distinguished race. But in the present, or third age o f philosophy and civilization, there are three distinguished races, all flourishing to gether, and all enjoying, at the same time, the vigor of intellectual man hood, the Germanic, French, and Anglo-Saxon ; and in addition to these predominant races, the Scandinavian and Italian. These three predomi nant races, the Germanic, French, and Anglo-Saxon, may be regarded as the three grand divisions of the great central column, while Scandinavia and Italy may be respectively considered as the right and left wing of humanity, as it is at present displayed, on the great field o f creation, to do battle for the truth and scientific discovery. Each one of these three predominant races, moreover, may be regarded as intrinsically superior, both intellectually and morally, to any other race that has preceded them, unless, indeed, we should except the Gre cian. Nor are the Scandinavians or Italians to be despised, or lightly regarded, as contributors to the great intellectual force that is now ope rating in the field of science; for Scandinavia has contributed Sweden borg and Oxienstern, and Italy its Dante, Angelo, Campanella, and Macchiavelli. Each one of these three predominant races, moreover, seems to be en dowed with a peculiar genius, or order o f talent, which peculiarly fits it to blend and harmonize with the other two, so as to give to all three one homogeneous, consistent, and united character, thus illustrating', in the intellectual structure of the present age, the grand formula upon which the universe, and every integral part of it, seems to be organized, of “ Trinity in Unity.” Germany is metaphysical, France mathematical, Anglo-Saxondom practical. Germany is profound, France exact, AngloSaxondom efficient. Germany cogitates, France experiments, AngloSaxondom executes. Great, earnest, deep thinking, oracular Germany utters her grand oracles, like voices from the unfathomable depths o f creation; subtil, ingenious, skillful France analyzes and dissects them ; grave, thoughtful, cautious Anglo-Saxondom passes judgment upon them, and decides how far they may be relied upon or turned to useful account, either in the speculative or practical sciences. In short, Germany is the great Delphic Temple of the present age, where the high priests of na ture, the German philosophers, give out their obscure but deeply signifi cant oracles; France is its great polytechnic school, with vast laboratory and experimental apparatus; while Anglo-Saxondom is the great prac tical, efficient workshop of the age, with its sturdy mechanic-kings, trade-princes, and State-philosophers. * See Harpers’ Magazine for May, 1856, article on “ The Rise of the Dutch Republic.” 300 Review o f the Different Systems o f Social Philosophy. W hile remarking on the distinguished nationalities or races o f the present age, allusion should not, of course, be omitted to the great Rus sian nation, or the Slavonic race, o f which it is the great embodiment. It is difficult to determine what are the precise relations o f this race to the age, the more especially as their character has not as yet been fu'ly developed. This much, however, we may safely venture to say, that they are so essentially different from the three predominant races already no ticed, as to constitute an antagonistic force in the sociological system of the present age, and so that, considering this triune force, of the Ger manic, French, and Anglo-Saxon nationalities in its unitary character, and designating it, as we may well enough do, the great Teutonic ele ment or force of the present age, the Slavonic race will constitute the other and opposing element or force, thus illustrating the grand dual principle, which, not less than the “ trinity in unity” principle, seems to pervade creation, and is ever to be detected in the sociological, not less than in the physiological and astronomical, system of the universe. The Slavonic element in modern society may be said to be related to the Teutonic, as the Roman element, in ancient society, was to the Gre cian, and if this element should overrun Europe, as it threatens to do, and superimpose upon the present Teutonic stratum, o f European socie ty a layer of Slavonic material, civilization in the present age, unless, indeed, it should be rescued from that fate by America, would experience a depression and deterioration similar to that which was occasioned by the superimposition of Roman on Greci&n civilization in a former age. It was, doubtless, with a profound appreciation of the great vital an tagonism between the Teutonic and Slavonic races, that Napoleon the First, who was an eminently sagacious observer, not less than illustrious actor, made that famous remark, so often since quoted, “ In a half-century, Europe will be Republican or Cossack.” lie would have spoken with moie scientific precision, if not more philosophical profundity, though to the same result substantially, had he said— it will be Anglo-Saxon or Cossack. This Anglo-Saxon family, into which the whole destiny of the Teutonic race seems destined to merge, is the true antagonist of the Slavonic race. As goes the battle between these two races, so goes the character of civilization, the cause of science, and the general destiny of humanity for many centuries to come. W ith these very general remarks on the different nationalities or races now most prominently developed on the surface of human society, we must take leave o f the more peculiarly historical method which we have hitherto followed in our review. In contemplating the vast field upon which we are now about to enter, of modern ideas, theories, and specu lations in Sociology, it would be preposterous to attempt to consider them in detail, or with any special reference to the historical order of their development, or with any other than very slight regard for the per sons to whom they may be attributable. W e must, in short, totally abandon the analytical method, and adopt the synthetical. Instead of considering different nations or races in detail, with a view to extracting their peculiar ideas in Sociology, as we have hitherto done, we must hence forth seize upon the ideas, without any regard to the time, or place, or manner of their development, in doing which we shall strictly conform to the order of synthetical classification which we have heretofore laid oOl Valuation o f L ife Insurance Policies. down,*' and in which we have regarded all sociological theories, or ideas, as belonging either to the Political, Politico-economical, or Malthusian schools. Our review, which has been heretofore more peculiarly H is t o r ic a l , becomes henceforth more peculiarly C r it ic a l . Art. I I.— VALUATION OF LIFE INSURANCE POLICIES. NUM BER V . To determine the true value of a life policy, we must have correct rates of mortality for every age o f life. The nearest approximation to this is to be obtained by an average of the best tables. In making this average we shad exclude all the early tables that were founded on deaths only, because the hypothesis o f a stationary population, or one increasing in geometrical progression, by which the numbers of the living were ob tained, is too uncertain and unreliable for the determination of this es sential element in the rate of mortality. W e must also exclude all those places where the mortality is known to be excessive because of climate, local peculiarities, or antiquity of observa tions. Our offices do not insure at their regular premiums south o f the thirty-fifth degree of latitude, and as this corresponds to the forty-fifth in Europe, following the isothermal lines, we shall exclude Italy, Austria, and the south of Prance from our average. The depressing effects of cold do not setm as important as the malarious influences o f heat. Eng land has a lower mortality than Prance, and even in Norway the chances of living are as good as in Hanover or Prussia. It is generally believed there has been a great improvement in the value of human life since the seventeenth century, but as the lowest mortality of any of our tables is in the Carlisle, where the observations were made about 1780, we must not confine our inquiries to the present century. The tables of Mr. Pinlaison seem to show that some improve ment has taken place between his earliest and latest observations, as ap pears by the following comparison :— Rate of mortality at the age o f 20. 30. Tontine, Irom 16y3 to 1783, (1,002 persons)...............0169 .0212 From 1745 to 1826, (2,562 lives, 156 still living) .0073 .0130 From 1773 to 1826, (3,557 lives, 1,564 still living) .0106 .0110 From 1789 to 1826, (3,518 lives, 2,203 still living) .0109 .0101 Farr’s English, 1838 to 1844 ....................................... 084 .0100 English registration, 1845 to 1854..................................086 .0102 40. .0230 .0136 .0119 .0121 .0127 .0133 50. .0301 .0187 .0145 .0150 .0166 .0192 A v ’age. .0237 .0132 .0120 .0120 .0119 .0128 This comparison seems to show some improvement since the first half of the eighteenth century, but none in the last hundred years. The observations in Sweden indicate a change in the mortality since 1750, but if the returns be analyzed, it will be seen that the whole improvement is in early life, which does not affect the business of a life company. In Dr. Price’s observations, which extended from 1754 to 1775, the ratio o f the living to the dying was 1 in 35 ; in Milne’s, from 1775 to 1795, it was 1 in 37 ; in Farr’s, from 1795 to 1815, it was 1 in 37 ; and from 1815 to See No. ii. of this review, in November number of Merchants' Magazine for 1S59. 302 Valuation o f L ife Insurance Policies. 1835 it was 1 in 42. But if the children be excluded, these differences disappear. Here is the comparison :— 1 754- 7 5 . Average population over 15........... . . . Average deaths over 15.................. Ratio;. one death in......................... Average population between 20 an* 50 Average deaths between 20 and 5< Ratio, or one death i n ................... . 1,510,602 46 929,687 11,505 1775- 9 5 . 1,904,153 38,065 50 1,184,190 13,821 86 1795- 1815. 1815- 1 5 . 1,622,650 36,958 44 986,572 12,126 81 1,813,244 37,951 48 1,108.151 12,713 87 These returns show no change from the last century to the present, for in the forty-one years from 1754 to 1795 the deaths were 1 in 48, while from 1 795 to 1815 they were 1 in 46, taking the whole population over 15. If the numbers between the ages o f 20 and 50 be considered, the ratio for the first period is 1 in 84, and for the second, 1 in 84. It would seem, therefore, objectionable to introduce any observations before 1750, but since that time no restriction appears to be necessary. W e have given in the last number the mortality for Carlisle. This being a large toun, has been thought to be well suited to give the average mortality for an insurance company. In the larger cities the chance of dying is greater; in the country districts smaller; so that this affords a fair average for the whole country. The liabilities to mistakes and errors are supposed also to be smaller than for a whole nation. But in an old country, where the government is strong and respected, if a system of registration is carefully devised, and continued for a long period, the re turns for a whole nation would deserve more confidence than for a single city. The wide extent of country, and the long continuance o f the ob servations, increase the probability of a fair average. W e shall introduce into our average the observations of Sweden, Nor way, Prussia, Hanover, Saxony, and England, with much confidence in our results. Of these the greatest weight should be given to England, because so many of our people are sprung from this stock, and race is supposed to have some influence on longevity. The Swedish observa tions seem, however, to be well suited for obtaining a reliable table of mortality. The country is not so far north as to be injuriously affected by c o ld ; it is free from the malarious diseases o f southern latitudes ; it is inhabited principally by a rural population, with only one considerable city ; the people are industrious, religious, and intelligent; the census is taken frequently, and the reports for each province scrutinized most care fully for errors; the returns of the deaths have been kept up for more than a hundred years; they have been made with great care and labor; the population is large; they have been exposed to every variety of sea sons, of epidemics, o f war and peace, of famine and abundance; surely such returns are entitled to much confidence. The expectation o f life in Milne’s Swedish table is, however, nearly two years less than at Carlisle from 15 to 50, and. continues below it to the end of life. It is more than a year below Dr. Farr’s. The Swedish table of Dr. Price is still lower. But this is no good reason for excluding these observations, for we do not know beforehand whether the American mortality will conform most to the English or the Swedish experience. The probabilities are, that the deaths here will be greater than in either country. But whether this is true or not, the Swedish observations de serve much esteem bv our life offices, and we shall not hesitate to allow Valuation o f L ife Insurance Policies. 303 them considerable weight in our average. Dr. Price’s is so old, and so near the limit where we have thought proper to exclude the observations, that we shall allow it less weight than the others, but we shall not feel at liberty to exclude it entirely. In column second at the end o f this article is Dr. Price’s Swedish table, and in the third column is the adjusted rate o f mortality. The influence of adjustment is very slight, as the large numbers observed and the quinquennial intervals of ages o f the living and the dying have pre vented any serious anomalies. In column fourth is Mr. Milne’s Swedish table, and in the next column its adjusted mortality. Both adjustments are made in the same way, by taking the geometrical mean of five successive rates as the true amount for each age. In the next two columns are the rates of mortality for the next two periods of twenty years, obtained from the observations published bv Dr. Farr in the sixth volume of the registrar general’s reports. The mode of construction which we have adopted is that proposed by Dr. Farr, but in adjusting we have taken the mean o f seven consecutive rates of mortality instead of five, because the observations being given for every five years, the adjustment by fives was not so satisfactory. The next table we will introduce (column eighth,) is founded on the observations in Norway, published by Dr. Farr in the same volume of his reports. These were officially communicated, and seem to be made with care. They extend from 1800 to 1840, but the ages of the living are only given for the last census in 1840. The table we have construct ed is, therefore, only for the last ten years, from 1830 to 1840. The mode of construction we have employed is the same we have used for the Carlisle observations, which, though more laborious, is more reliable than any of the methods proposed. The actual number o f the living at each age being approximately obtained, the rates of mortality that will give the observed deaths for these numbers o f the living are more likely to be correct than the rates that give the proper number of deaths in a stationary population. The numbers of the living and the dying being smaller than for Swe den, and for ten years only, we shall give less weight to this Norway table than to the Swedish. The rates of mortality are, however, less, and nearer to Farr’s. The next table is derived from the observations of Mr. Finlaison, actu ary of the National Debt Office in Great Britain. His report to Parlia ment was made in 1829, and gives the particulars of the deaths and ages of the government annuitants and o f the nominees under the seve ral government tontines, beginning as early as 1693, and ending in 1826. The facts are numerous, perfectly reliable, continued through a long series of years, and very carefully collected and arranged. Mr. Finlaison’s re sults have not, however, been very much esteemed. They differ conside rably from our best tables, and contain anomalies not found elsewhere. This arises, we think, from the selection of lives which would exert a greater influence in a tontine than in an insurance office. When a poli cy is first issued the insurer is known to be in perfect health. His physycian and the company’s medical examiner, as well as the insured him self and his friend, unite in testifying to this fact. The rate of mortality at any particular age will therefore be very different among" recent in Valuation o f L ife Insurance Policies. 304 surers and among those who have been long insured. The difference is still greater in the tontines, since many of these persons were chosen because of their vigorous health and their promise o f long life. The mortality among such persons soon after admission would be very dif ferent from the average rate for persons o f the same age taken at random or among the members o f an insurance company. And this is sufficient to account for the irregularities in these tables. Besides, Mr. Finlaison did not use all the materials he had collected and published, but only a portion of them which he thought most worthy of confidence. His “ tables of annuities, computed for the government,” were founded only on “ the Irish Tontine,” “ the Tontine o f 1789,” and that “ o f the Sink ing Fund as observed to the end o f the year 1822.” In the table we have inserted at the end of this article we have used all the observations of Mr. Finlaison, omitting only the first set, because founded on observations which were made before the middle o f the last century ; and the result is free from many of the anomalies of his tables, and everyway more worthy of confidence. W e have adjusted it pre cisely in the same manner he did for his tables. Thus, we have added together his two summaries, Nos. 8 and 15, and subtracted No. 1, com prising in our result 21,350 lives, of whom 12,275 yet survived in Janu ary, 1826. W e have then obtained the ratio o f the living and the dying at each age, and adjusted these ratios by taking the geometrical mean of five consecutive terms, and then o f each three of these results, following precisely the same method as Mr. Finlaison. To this mean two correc tions were applied to get the rate o f mortality at 15, 16, etc., because it is the ratio of the living and the dying at the average age of 15, 16, etc. The rates finally obtained are to be found in column ninth at the end of this article. At the earlier ages when the influence o f selection is felt, the table is quite irregular. But for the older ages, when this objection disappears, the large number o f lives, the exactness and accuracy of the observations, and the absence of all withdrawals, make the figures wor thy of more confidence. W e have inserted in column tenth the mean of Finlaison’s two tables, but we do not think them worthy of much weight in the proposed com bination. In column eleventh is to be found Farr’s Northampton, which is very different from Dr. Price’s, partly because it is founded on recent observa tions, but mainly because it has been properly constructed from the num bers of the living and the dying. Dr. Price, with great ingenuity, sup plied the numbers of the living from the ages o f the dying; but his hy pothesis, though better than those made by his contemporaries, was not an approximation to the truth for the younger ages. Farr’s is deserving of every confidence. As it embraces the mortality for seven years, from 1838 to 1844, among a population nearly as large as Carlisle; as the facts on which it has been based have been observed with care, and the table constructed on correct principles, it is worth nearly as much as the Car lisle table. Price's Mortality Milne's Milne’ s Sweden, Sweden, Norway, Finlaison, Finl'son, Farr’ s Age. Sweden. adjust’d. Sweden. adjust'd. 1705-1815. 1315-85. 18*25-35. 1743-1820. male, fe. JNortn n. IS. . 1 6 .. 1 7 .. 1 8 .. 1 9 .. 6889 536*2 5822 5782 5740 .0064 67 70 78 76 6098 6061 6023 5985 5945 .0061 62 65 68 71 .0066 69 71 74 77 .0052 54 56 59 62 .0065 60 64 67 69 .0071 78 86 94 100 .0064 72 80 88 96 .0006 57 59 61 63 Valuation o f Life Insurance Policies. Age. 305 Price’s Mortality Milne's Milne’s Sweden, Sweden, Norway, Finlaison, Finl’son, Farr’s Sweden, adjust’d. Sweden, adjust'd. 1795-1*15. JS15-35. 1825-3 >. 1745-1826. male, fe. North'n. 2 0 .. 2 1 .. 2 2 .. 2 3 .. 2 4 .. 2 5 .. 2 6 .. 2 7 .. 2 8 .. 2 9 .. 3 0 .. 8 1 .. 3 2 .. 3 3 .. 3 4 .. 3 5 .. 3 6 .. 8 7 .. 3 8 .. 3 9 .. 4 0 .. 4 1 .. 4 2 .. 4 3 .. 4 4 .. 4 5 .. 4 6 .. 4 7 .. 4 8 .. 4 9 .. 5 0 .. 6 1 .. 5 2 .. 6 3 .. 5 4 .. 5 5 .. 5 6 .. 5 7 .. 5 8 .. 5 9 .. 6 0 .. 6 1 .. 6 2 .. 6 3 .. •64.. 6 5 .. 6 6 .. 6 7 .. 6 8 .. 6 9 .. 7 0 .. 7 1 .. 7 2 .. 7 3 .. 7 4 .. 7 5 .. 7 6 .. 7 7 .. 7 8 .. 7 9 .. 8 0 .. 5697 6650 5«03 5555 55o7 5457 5407 5355 5301 6246 5191 5132 5072 5010 4947 4884 4825 4767 4709 4651 4591 4526 4453 4375 4297 4219 4143 4069 3997 3924 3846 3761 3674 3584 3494 3403 3312 3220 3125 8030 2930 2822 2708 2590 2472 2354 2236 2118 1997 1873 1749 1622 1489 1354 1214 1084 963 848 743 643 558 79 82 85 88 90 93 97 100 104 108 112 117 121 122 123 123 123 123 127 134 145 156 167 175 178 179 180 183 191 201 215 229 241 251 260 271 280 294 314 338 365 396 426 451 478 505 538 574 618 675 740 820 903 984 1061 1129 1178 1241 1335 1449 159 59"3 5859 5814 5766 5717 5667 5615 5562 5508 5453 5397 5339 5281 5222 5163 5104 5045 4986 4927 4868 4805 4736 4666 4596 4526 4455 4382 4 309 4236 4163 4087 4007 3925 3842 3757 3671 3584 3492 3398 3302 3204 3098 29S3 2862 2736 2608 2475 2337 2195 2050 1905 1761 1618 1475 1335 1199 1070 947 831 724 624 V O L . X L I I I.----- N O . I l l , 74 78 81 85 88 91 94 97 100 103 106 109 111 113 114 116 117 120 125 131 138 145 150 154 158 162 166 171 177 185 193 203 212 221 231 242 254 268 286 308 335 366 400 437 474 513 557 605 646 705 760 817 881 943 1011 1079 1148 1220 1296 1330 148 80 82 85 87 89 91 94 96 99 103 107 111 115 118 121 124 127 130 183 137 142 147 152 157 163 169 175 182 189 . 197 206 216 228 242 257 274 295 318 343 370 899 430 463 496 530 566 604 646 692 740 791 846 902 960 1021 1088 1162 1246 1341 1448 157 20 65 69 73 76 78 81 83 86 89 92 95 99 103 107 111 116 120 125 130 135 140 146 152 158 164 171 177 184 191 198 206 215 225 237 250 264 280 298 317 337 357 377 398 418 438 461 490 525 569 623 686 760 833 911 990 1072 1160 1256 1364 1485 161 71 73 75 78 81 84 87 91 94 97 100 102 103 104 106 105 106 106 107 108 110 112 115 119 123 12S 184 142 149 157 165 173 182 191 202 216 231 249 268 293 318 345 374 404 434 464 495 628 561 597 636 674 717 762 811 859 909 958 1026 1105 120 104 105 106 106 106 105 105 105 105 105 106 105 104 103 103 105 110 115 120 123 123 123 123 122 123 124 127 130 136 145 155 166 177 188 19S 207 216 226 239 254 273 294 316 338 361 387 421 459 501 543 582 620 658 700 746 796 852 928 1012 1105 118 101 110 113 114 114 113 109 109 109 109 109 110 111 112 113 115 117 119 121 123 124 124 125 125 126 126 125 128 131 135 140 152 161 172 184 197 210 222 233 244 250 259 271 291 814 337 375 404 433 468 513 655 595 635 679 719 752 833 929 1021 112 65 67 68 70 72 74 76 78 80 83 86 89 91 94 97 101 105 109 113 117 122 127 132 138 144 150 157 164 172 180 188 196 205 213 220 228 237 246 258 292 335 388 452 529 577 624 670 714 759 801 84 2 882 923 962 999 1039 1076 1112 1142 1175 121 Forgery. 306 Age. 8 1 .. 8 2 .. 8 3 .. 8 4 .. 8 5 .. 8 6 .. 8 7 .. 8 8 .. 8 9 .. 9 0 .. 9 1 .. 9 2 .. 9 3 .. 9 4 .. 9 5 .. 9 6 .. 9 7 .. 9 8 .. 9 9 .. Price’s Mortality Milne’s Milne’s Sweden, Sweden, Norway., Finlaison , Finl’son, Farr’s Sweden. adjust'd. Sweden, adjust’d. 1795-JS15.1815-35. 1S25-35. 1745-lHdB. male,fe. ^orth.’n. 468 175 533 17u 158 175 124 122 132 124 183 884 449 193 171 189 146 130 129 130 309 372 184 197 209 203 160 138 137 139 244 304 196 212 218 222 150 175 145 154 189 204 226 248 232 233 187 155 179 157 209 239 144 240 191 244 170 185 198 212 109 214 252 243 150 257 209 249 197 207 218 261 82 254 269 119 220 219 235 291 224 270 62 94 282 275 239 262 385 232 235 280 47 314 73 294 252 299 375 245 369 66 251 294 33 309 258 263 347 414 269 309 21 442 42 824 266 270 375 462 289 324 11 490 31 340 255 404 518 280 332 340 5 600 22 359 241 444 615 292 361 669 15 357 880 2 234 725 319 480 378 427 403 1 10 660 1000 233 1000 348 536 404 5 431 242 660 414 643 436 3 465 385 825 575 1 1000 533 512 875 ... 545 .. 667 . . . ... ... . Art. III.— F 0 R G E R Y . T he importance of the crime o f forgery, and the confusion which it is capable of creating in the transaction of both public and private affairs, have in ail time engaged the serious attention of the ministers o f justice. Notwithstanding this, however, the arts of the forger have never received that attention, in an educational point of view, which the importance of the subject demands. In the progress o f civilization cupidity has very nearly attained the dignity of a science, and how to detect and how to avoid the arts o f the counterfeiter has well nigh become a necessary part o f commercial edu cation. Forgery, in law, may be defined to be the fraudulent making or altera tion of any record, deed, writing, instrument, register, stamp, etc., to the prejudice of another man’s rights. This broad field of operation is open to a great variety o f means with the freest use of scientific principles. If we consult the records of this species of crime, we discover the arts of the forger to be contemporaneous with the advance of science. In deed, the propagation o f the truths of the science o f chemistry, among all classes of society, seems not only to have facilitated the arts o f the falsifier, but in some cases to have been available for obliterating the evi dence of murder. The application o f chemical processes in the perpe tration of crime have, in some instances, demonstrated the greatest tri umphs in that science ; and had they been used for scientific purposes alone, they would have clothed their discoverers with imperishable honor. Photography— one o f the brightest gems o f modern chemistry—-has achieved some of its greatest exploits in efforts to elude the “ bank-note detector.” But in the adaptation of the latest truths of science, the forger never forgets the ruder methods of his art, now reduced to an unprecedented degree of perfection. The smooth erasure, the over careful preserva Forgery. 807 tion of important documents by the use o f strengthening bands, inelegant blots, or over elegant penmanship, characterized by a great display of flourishes, are tricks o f the trade as of y o r e ; and when they are associ ated with scientific accomplishments, they are the more deceptive. The chemical agents most usually employed in forgery are muriatic acid, ci tric acid, oxalic acid, common salt, and other substances containing chlo rine, and the chemicals of photography. In view o f the foregoing circumstances, the examination of suspected forgeries may be facilitated by dividing the processes into two classes, namely, physical and chemical. I. P h y s ic a l E x a m in a t io n .— In the physical examination of written in struments, semi-transparent spots or lines, strengthening strips or entire new backs, blots, heavy or rough lines, interlineations attested with ink of a different shade o f color from that used in the main composition, or flourishes of penmanship, are all suspicious conditions. The forger, in order to hide the semi-transparency of an erasure, usually wears the paper in the line o f it, by forced creasing, and then applies a strengthen ing strip or new back. “ W orn out lines,” or those which have been in serted in the place of others removed, are often mended in the same way. Torn edges or rents, as the effect, or instead of erasures, are usually repaired by patches, strips, or new backs. Various shades in the color of the ink may be the result of time only in old papers, or they may in dicate the reaction of chemical agents in efforts to remove it. Irregu larity in the written lines and roughness may be consequent upon a bad quality of paper, or be caused by washing the sizing out o f the paper in an effort to remove the ink. Washing, also, may cause an apparent irregularity in the thickness of the paper, leaving spots, from which the sizing has been removed, more or less transparent and rough, and thus simulate or obscure other spots which have been erased. All writing paper, in the process o f its preparation, is sized; that is to say, it has incorporated with it substances which hinder the penetration o f ink or other fluids. When, therefore, the ink strokes are large, or spread into the texture of the paper, they indicate the tamperings of forgery. Where resin has been used for smoothing over an erased surface, the contrary effect results; the ink is but sparingly absorbed by the resin, the lines are fine and superficial, and of glossy appearance. Blots, too, may be the result of original composition in consequence o f poor paper, of acci dental moisture, of age, smoke, or scorching; it is important, therefore, to determine these conditions. In general, blots which are the result of badly sized paper, or of washing, are o f circular shape, and present a regular fading shade of color from center to circumference. Blots, of brownish color and glossy, are usually produced by bistre or liquid-brown, and are indelible. Humidity, or moisture, which is liable to occur in papers not well cared for, or by accident, is equally liable to occur in any or every part of the paper. The destructive effects of humidity are sometimes counterfeited by the application of acetic or other strong acids, which more effectually destroy the ink by a partial or total des truction of the paper in the places to which the application is m ade; whereas mere moisture scarcely or not at all affects the texture o f the paper, otherwise than by removing the sizing. Besides, the acids are usually applied in particular places— the usual temptation being to par tially and not wholly destroy the papers subjected to this means o f coun terfeiting. 308 Forgery. For the restoration of ink traces which have been made to disappear through the influence o f moisture, heat is an available and reliable agent. A good way of applying heat for this purpose consists in placing the sheet to be examined between two sheets o f tissue paper and subjecting the whole to pressure between two smooth surfaces of moderately heated iron. A still more effectual method, but requiring more care, is first to wet the papers separately in alcohol, then carefully place them as above, and apply the heated plates. A simpler, but more hazardous, plan, is to scorch the defaced document before a hot fire. Any of these measures, carefully applied, will ordinarily restore legibility to written instruments which have suffered no other damage than mere moisture. But if acetic or other strong acids have been applied, it is almost needless to state, the writing will not be restored, since their use involved a destruction of the paper, as well as the ink, in the places to which they have been applied. II. C h e m ic a l E x a m in a t io n .— First on the list of the means applica ble under this head, may be placed distilled water. By it we can easily discover whether erasures have been made and partially resized, or whether the paper has been rubbed with resin. For the performance of this experiment, the paper to be examined should be smoothly spread out on glass, the water added a little at a time, and carefully observed in its effects on the paper. If the sizing has been removed by erasure or washing, the spots will be indicated by the greater readiness with which they absorb the water; while if any places have been rubbed with resin these wholly fail to absorb water, and thus become equally manifest. M. Chevalier (Dictionnaire des Alterations et Falsifications,) relates cases where not only forged words have been substituted, but the kind of pen indicated by the impression made in writing. In one such case the point of a metalic pen with a divided beak had been used, and press ed so hard as to scratch two lines in the formation o f the letters; these lines were traceable by the ready absorption of the water, which was not the case in the genuine part o f the instrument. And in another case a semi-transparent spot was discovered to have been written over with a stylet, as if for the purpose o f avoiding the accident which led to the discovery made in the case related ; and, in this latter case, the smooth single point of the stylet had the effect o f so condensing the erased paper as to render the forgery manifest from a totally opposite effect, namely, the non-absorption o f water in the line o f writing, while the parts im mediately contiguous absorbed moisture with great facility. By distilled water we can also determine the nature o f blots, or of blanks— whether they have been caused by the use of acid or alkaline substances, for the diffusion or for the removal o f the ink. For this ob ject the water should be applied in drops to the suspected places, and allowed to remain ten or fifteen minutes, and then removed by means of a pipette, and subjected to the usual chemical tests for acids and alkalies. To render this test more certain, the genuine portion o f the writing should also be wet with the distilled water, for the purpose o f discovering the acid or alkaline nature of the ink used in the original composition. For, if an acid ink has been used upon a paper containing a carbonate— such as the carbonate o f lime or chalk, which is frequently used in the dressing of paper— the acid o f the ink acts upon the carbonate and forms, with it and the iron contained in the ink, a ferruginous salt. This salt, becoming dissolved by the application o f the distilled water, partially Forgery. 309 destroys the sizing of the paper, and causes the ink lines to appear semi transparent. In the use o f water for these purposes, it is necessary to repeat the experiment man}' times. After having moistened and examined the paper for one purpose, allow it to dry, and repeat the experiment for another. Alcohol.— In some cases where water has failed to satisfy the mind of the scientific inquirer in regard to the suspected use o f resin in combi nation with other substances, for the purpose of obliterating erasures, the use of alcohol has solved the problem by dissolving the resin, after which the experiments with water may be repeated and verification ren dered complete. Paper moistened with alcohol for this purpose may also be subjected to a pretty good test by being placed between the eye and the light. If semi-transparent spots appear in the written lines they are probably owing to erasures; and if, upon drying, the ink is found to be feebly impressed or blurred in these places, evidence o f forgery may be considered complete. And it may here be remarked that those law yers who use pounce, if there are any such, are liable thereby to destroy their own evidence of authenticity. It is somewhere recorded o f Ste phen Girard that a well recommended book-keeper once sought employ ment of him, and among other good qualities the applicant was specially commended for his extreme neatness in making erasures, and so filling them as to leave no indications of their existence. After proving his ex pertness in this particular, and confidently addressing himself to the great merchant, as if sure of the place he sought, he received for reply, “ If I know it, I never employ anybody who uses pounce.” Test Papers.— These are best prepared from litmus, a peculiar color ing matter obtained from Roccella tinctoria— Spanish orchilla— a small dry lichen, chiefly obtained from the west coast of Africa and neighbor ing islands. A strong solution of litmus, fit for dying test paper, may be made by triturating one part o f litmus with six parts (by weight) of water, gradually added, and then boiling the mixture for half an hour. Unsized white paper, dipped in this solution, immediately acquires a deep purple color. And thus prepared, it should be carefully dried and kept in well closed vessels, secluded from light, ready for use. If moistened with an acid, this purple paper is immediately changed to red ; if moist ened with an alkali it is changed to blue. Some strips m aybe preserved in a reddened state by moistening the purple paper in a weak solution of acetic acid, and these, when applied to an alkaline solution, are imme diately restored to their original purple color or changed to a blue— de pending upon the strength o f the alkali. In testing for acidity, it is use ful to expose the purple paper for a few seconds to the vapor o f ammonia just before applying it ; this has the effect of intensifying the blueness, and rendering it more sensitive to the presence of an acid. Ordinarily, test papers are preserved in narrow slips, but for the ex amination of written instruments or bank notes suspected of forgery, it is necessary to have whole sheets of test paper, or at least sheets as large as the papers to be examined; and the manner of using them is this:— Take a sheet of the purple test paper of the same size as the suspected document, moisten it with distilled water, and carefully spread it out on a sheet of white tissue paper; then lay upon it the paper to be examined, the test paper being between the tissue paper and the suspected docu ment. Thus arranged, put the whole together between plates of glass, and subject them to pressure for about an h our; by the end of this 310 Forgery. time the test sheet on removal will be found to vary in shades o f color according to the preponderance of acids or alkalies with which it has been in contact, and thus will be indicated whether the ink of the sus pected instrument has been subjected to manipulations for the purpose of removal. The presence o f acids or alkalies having been thus ascer tained, the document may then be submitted to a further examination by dissolving out the agent used, in the manner before directed— by add ing distilled water in drops, and subsequent removal by the pipette; and the identity of the substance established by chemical analysis. In the performance of this experiment, it frequently turns out that, in conse quence of the presence of acids used in the manufacture o f the paper, there is a uniform change of color in the test. This, however, being uniform, is no detriment to the value of the test, because o f the increased potency of additional acids which may have been used, the test is corre spondingly affected. There are other valuable tests depending upon the well known quali ties of ink. Ordinarily, ink is a metallic preparation, having for a basis a compound formed by the action of nutgalls on the oxide o f iron. This com pound chemically consists of the tannate of the 'protoxide o f iron, and this substance, after a time, attains its maximum degree of oxidation, and takes on the brilliant black color peculiar to well-made ink. To in crease this brilliancy, mucillage, gum, or sugar is sometimes added ; and forgiven shades of color, indigo, logwood, or sulphate of copper; but the tannate of the protoxide of iron is the essential quality o f good ink. The counterfeiter, being aware o f this, seeks to abrogate the ink by such means as are least liable to detection, and which will incur the least like lihood of notice to his subsequent manipulations. Foremost among these means are certain strengths of the strong acids— muriatic, acetic, and oxalic, and chlorine; a chief object being to use these substances in such a state of solution as will effectually remove ink without affecting the texture of the paper. The difficulty of accomplishing these purposes is made manifest by the certain tests o f experimental chemistry. It should be premised, however, that notwithstanding the certain qualities of well-made ink, the acids of nutgalls, which enter into its composition, sometimes take on destructive modifications; this is particularly the case if the ink has been subjected to a freezing temperature. The oxide of iron is then set free, and assumes its natural yellow color. Ink thus spoiled should never be used for drawing up writings o f importance, be cause it continues to fade, even after being committed to paper, and is ultimately destroyed by time alone. This alteration is more or less rapid according to the good or bad preparation of the ink in the first place, and also according to the nature of the modifying substances which have been added to it; it may also be influenced by the quality of the paper upon which it is used. In the examination of instruments of writing suspected of forgery, we have arrived at the conclusion that the object is three-fold, namely, the detection of the forgery, the detection of the means used, and the res toration of the instrument. These purposes are made apparent by what has gone before. But it now remains to demonstrate the utility of divers substances useful for all the purposes herein comprehended. At the head of these stands iodine. The best way of using this is in the form of vapor, which is easily accomplished by putting a few grains of the metal into a wide-mouthed vial, and subjecting it to a moderate heat. Iodine soon Forgery. S ll evaporates on exposure to heat, and the paper to be tested by it can be so held as to allow the vapor of the iodine to impinge upon its surface. After this the paper may be left for three or four minutes, and then care fully examined. If the surface o f the paper has not been touched or operated upon by any other substance, the iodine imparts a uniform yel lowish or yellow-brown color, on every part of the surface exposed to its influence. If any liquid— water, alcohol, salt water, vinegar, saliva, tears, urine, acids, or alkalies— has been applied to the surface of the paper be fore its exposure to the vapor of iodine, the places to which such appli cation has been made are indicated by the varying tints of color im parted by the iodine. Places which have been rubbed with pumice are indicated by a bistre-brown color, and those transparencies which have been repaired by the use o f paste are o f a bluish-violet tint; while all spots in the paper, from which the sizing has been removed in conse quence of washing, wetting with alcohol, or the use of acids, show their places by the more or less varying shades, depending upon the nature of the substance used, and the effect it may have had on the texture o f the paper. The place o f forgery being thus indicated by the iodine, it may afterwards be treated with the appropriate chemical tests for ascertaining the exact nature of the substance used. Photographs subjected to iodine vapor, and subsequently treated by a solution o f the cyanide of potas sium, are completely destroyed. Forgery, by means of chlorine and its preparations, may be detected by nitrate o f silver. For this purpose, first dissolve out the substance used, and add to it a solution o f nitrate o f silver; if chlorine be present in any form, there will be a dense white precipitate of the chloride o f silver. Gallic acid, or the recently prepared tincture o f nutgalls, sulphuretted hydrogen, ammonia, and the alkaline sulphates, are all useful agents for restoring the traces of ink which have been deprived of their color by chlorine or other substances. For this purpose, the paper to be operated upon should be carefully spread out on a smooth surface, and gradually moistened by the reactive, and its changes watched for. When the sur face has been well moistened with one test, it should be allowed to dry, and it may be of benefit to let several days, or even weeks, intervene, before another is used. If no traces of ink appear, another may be tried, and so on, the process being repeated many times. Traces of ink have sometimes appeared in paper so treated, at long intervals subse quent to the experiment— evidently traceable to the influence of these agents. Next to the knowledge necessary for the detection o f forgery, it is im portant to know by what means forgery may be rendered more difficult, and less liable to be attempted in the outset. As long ago as 1825, the Ministers o f Justice in France consulted the Academy o f Sciences upon the best means for the prevention o f numerous disasters, both public and private, consequent upon forgery. The commission charged with the examination of the subject, proposed two methods— 1st. The employ ment of indelible ink. 2d. Stamped paper. 1. Indelible Ink. This name is only appropriate to those inks which are known to be easily taken up by prepared paper, and unalterable under the influence o f prolonged washings, chlorine, acids, and alkalies. A great variety of samples purporting to answer these qualities were 312 Forgery. submitted; but two only were approved o f and recommended, and these were both compounds with the JEncre de Chine. China ink is supposed to be made o f the dried salts obtained by evaporating certain sea waters of that country, mixed with gums or glue. Another kind of China ink, equally indelible, seems to be made o f a peculiar kind o f lamp-black, (as if obtained by the combustion o f a peculiar substance,) mixed with gelatine, precipitated by ammonia, and seeDted with musk. These were for a time adopted by the French Government, (1831,) but their use was attended with such difficulty as to cause their early abandonment. 2. Stamped Papers. These were presented in great variety, contain ing various marks by stamp or composition, by which they might be distinguished, and purporting to be inimitable. None o f these met the approval of the commission for State purposes, while several were adopted by banking houses and commercial companies. In 1848, M. Seguir in formed the Academy that M. Grimpe had submitted to him a sample of bank note paper, which it was impossible to imitate, and in the same year, M. Dumas declared, in the name of the commission appointed on inks and papers of surety, that the paper presented by M. Grimpe was proof against forgery. The manufacture o f M. Grimpe’s paper consists in a general vignette of both sides of the paper, with stars in relief, engraved under the mi croscope, and with the greatest exactitude. After adopting certain im provements suggested by M. Lemercier, the commission approved of M. Grimpe’s paper, as offering the most perfect security for the purposes in dicated, and it has gone into general use for banking purposes in France. In addition to this, the French Government has adopted a particular form and quality of paper for all documentary purposes, and this paper is se cured by a stamp o f the State as a guaranty against forgery. Finally, as an additional security, certain substances, known as sympa thetic inks, may be used as tests o f genuineness, or for purposes of com munication between persons liable to have their letters inspected. Sym pathetic inks are substances employed for writing colorless lines, but susceptible of being rendered visible under the influence of heat or chem ical agents. There are numerous substances of this character, and of such may be named the salts o f cobalt, chlorine, acetates, and nitrates, mixed with one-fourth part o f sea salt. These, when dissolved in water and written with, leave no visible traces upon the paper, but when the paper is slightly heated the tracings appear as if written with blue ink, and gradually fade out again on cooling. The salts o f nickel, and certain of the salts of lead and o f bismuth, and the juices o f certain vegetable substances, may be employed in certain cases as resources of safety on papers liable to forgery7, or for interlineations, under circumstances of ne cessary submission to surveilance, between parties in each other’s confi dence. The means of communication by sympathetic ink, however, may he turned to the most mischievous purposes; lienee the detection of this means of intercourse is an object of no less interest to the ministers of justice than the more ordinary methods of counterfeiting; and it should be particularly taken into account in the examination of written corre spondence between criminals and leagued bands of outlaws. The agents already described, particularly iodine, are, under ordinary circumstances, equally efficacious for the discovery o f communications made by the use of sympathetic ink. Opium Trade o f India. 313 Art. IV.— OPIUM TRADE OF INDIA. O R I G IN O P T R A D E — P R E S E N T A M O U N T — P O P P Y — P R O C E SS O F M A N U F A C T U R E — D E A L E R S — C H IN E S E P U R C H A S E S — A M E R IC A N C A P T A IN — ST E AM C IT ID E L S — G A M B L I N G NATU RE— LARGE C A P IT A L — USE OF O P IU M . T he trade in opium has been one of the most important supports o f the English government in India, as it has, in its incidents, had a most important influence upon the fortunes of China. A contemporary con tains some interesting facts in relation to the circumstances of the trade, which is yet to have a great power over Chinese finances. The Portuguese have the merit (if it may be so regarded) of having commenced the trade in opium between India and China. A hundred years ago it was of very trifling extent, and it was not until after the British East India Company made an adventure iu 1113 that it gave pro mise of becoming a large trade. For many years tbe quantity shipped from British India did not much exceed 1,000 chests per annum, and even so late as the year 1 '2 0 it did not quite reach 6,000 chests, or about 900,000 pounds. Since that time, however, notwithstanding that the Chinese have latterly largely cultivated tbe plant from which it is pro duced, their imports of opium have rapidly increased. A t the present date it amounts to between 10,000,000 and 11,000,000 pounds annually from India, beside a small amount from Turkey. The opium produced in India is the concrete juice o f the white poppy. The capsules, when green, are incised with a knife, with three or more blades, which is drawn along them during the hottest time of the day ; the white juice exudes from the wounds and concretes into opium, which is scraped off the next morning. If the night dews are heavy, or if rain falls in the interval, the quality of the drug is much impaired. The opium w’hen collected is put into jars for transportation to the factories, where it undergoes a process to purify and prepare it for the market. About the end of March, and for some weeks after, these jars begin to arrive at their destination, and the contents are thrown into large vats, from which the mass is distributed to be made into balls. When dry, the balls are packed for sale in chests, in two layers of six each, with dried stalks, leaves, and capsules of the poppy plant. A chest of Bengal opium contains 160 pounds, and one of Bombay 140 pounds. The right to manufacture opium in India is monopolized by the government. The cultivation o f the plant from which it is produced is rigidly restricted to two districts in the Presidency of Bengal, and a semi-independent native State in Western India. The Bengal opium is exported from Calcutta, and the other, known in the trade as Malwa opium, from Bombay. Calcutta and Bombay are the only ports from which opium is permitted to be exported, and the quantity shipped at the former is about double that at the latter. In the favored provinces in Bengal, where tbe poppy plant is allowed to be grown, tbe government servants grant licenses to cultivators of the soil to plant cer tain grounds, and afterward receive the juice from these people at a stipulated fixed price. As Malwa is an inland State, and has consequently no seaport, its opium pays a duty to the British Indian Government of about $60 a chest upon exportation from Bombay. At Calcutta, there are regular periodical auction sales, where the opium is sold at so much per chest to the. highest bidder ; and so careful were the East India Com pany to keep up the character o f their brand in the market, that ,pre 314 Opium Trade o f India. vious to sale all cases were opened by examiners appointed for the pur pose, and any balls of opium that had the slightest appearance of impurity or decay were removed, replaced, and destroyed, and the box resealed. The purchasers at these auctions are of all races and countries. There may be seen the acute citizen o f the United States, the portly native o f Ilindostan, and men in strange costumes, that have sailed in their own ships, and brought with them strange coin, from the ports on the shores of Iranistan and Arabia. You may see all creeds— Christian and Pagan, Mohammedan and Jew, and last though not least, from the importance of their presence, the brokers of English merchants who count their capital by hundreds of thousands of pounds sterling, and own lines o f steamers and sailing vessels. When the opium is sold it is kept in bond by the government, and only allowed to be removed to the ship on which it is to be sent out o f India under the care of a customs officer, who delivers it to another aboard, whose duty is to remain by the vessel till she finally proceeds to sea. A t this stage of the traffic the government of India have finally done away with all interference or control over the article, and it may be taken wheresoever the owner may think fit. If we were to credit the policy o f the powers that rule in China, it would appear that it is their ardent wfsh entirely to abolish the use of opium among the 350,000,000 of people subject to their will. In that empire the importation o f opium is by law strictly prohibited, and by existing treaties with America, England, and other countries, any of their respective citizens, or subjects, that may be unfortunate enough to be caught with the drug in their possession in Chinese waters, or on Chinese ground, are left entirely at the mercy o f the Celestials to be dealt with by their laws. The actual practice of the trade, however, is very dif ferent from what we might suppose it to be from this regulation. There is in reality no more risk incurred in introducing opium into China than there is here in importing in a legal manner any of the articles upon which a duty is levied by the customs. To understand this more clearly, let us suppose that the government of the United States, with the double view of increasing the revenue o f the country, and o f affording their ser vants superior facilities for growing rich by extortion, were to pass a law and make treaties with foreign powers prohibiting the importation of tobacco into the Union, under the penalty of death to all who should be caught attempting to evade it, and at the same time privately permit the various collectors of customs to sell permits to those who were willing to pay highly for the privilege of landing and distributing the contraband article in safety. This supposition is a parallel case with the practice in China with regard to opium. It is quite an error to suppose, as is generally done, that the drug is smuggled or taken into China in open defiance of the authority of the executive power o f the country. There are receiving ships carrying various flags— some American— well armed and manned with Malays and natives of Manilla, moored in convenient harbors on the coasts of China, and when a steamer or “ opium clipper” arrives from India, it is into these storeships that her cargo is delivered, and receipts or certificates regularly granted which are sent to the owners o f the drug wherever they or their agents may transact their business in China. In trade these certificates are considered unquestionable, and are transmitted from one to another with the greatest facility. Chinese dealers from ports on the coast, and the interior, when they happen to want a supply of opium, purchase scrip for what they require, and send their Opium Trade o f India. 315 own boats, or sometimes junks, or steamers of light draft of water, to take it from the receiving ship and convey it to whatever port they in tend to land it. At this particular stage of the traffic, as a general rule, all foreign interference with the trade may be said to end, though a few “ barbarians” are engaged in the very profitable business of distributing the opium in the country to those who directly retail it to the consumers. When a lot, of one or more chests, is purchased, and intended to be landed at some particular place, the purchaser makes arrangements with the Mandarin in authority there, and strikes the best possible bargain with him for his permission to transact the business unmolested. As may be imagined, there is no fixed rate for this permission, and it varies much with the necessities of the case, but is always the uttermost dollar that the greedy official finds it possible to extract. The captain of an American steamer, who had been employed by the native dealers for sometime in conveying opium from the receiving ships to Canton, and who had made several profitable ventures on his own account, came to the conclusion that he could do equally well without the assistance of the government people, and that he would pay no more black mail. Without letting any of them know his intention, he took a considerable quantity of opium aboard and proceeded to Canton, where he landed it without being questioned in any way. He returned, took in a second cargo, and pro ceeded up the river as before, but no sooner had he anchored his vessel above the European factories, than he was boarded by two large launches with upward of eighty Chinese soldiers and two inferior Mandarins to take possession o f his ship. The captain, however, was not thrown oft' his guard by his former good success, but was fully prepared to receive his visitors, knowing well that should they get possession, both ship and cargo wmuld be confiscated, and himself and crew left entirely at the mercy of the captors— or in other words, that unless a large ransom were forthcoming they must pay it with their heads. Steamers engaged in this trade, and in the somewhat more precarious one of carrying Chinese passengers, have strong platforms erected across the wheel-houses, where in other vessels a plank is usually placed, called the captain’s bridge. These platforms are guarded by strong bulwarks, steering apparatus is fixed on them, the arm-chests, and usually carronades placed so as to rake the deck below fore and a ft; the engine-room hatches are well secured with iron gratings, and means are provided for telegraphing orders to the engineer. It is, in fact, a little citadel from which the crew of a steamer can direct her movements long after her decks are in possession of an enemy. The captain, being on the alert, and having seen the boats with the soldiers coming, had mustered all hands in this little fort, except one left below to knock out the shackle-pin and free the vessel from her anchor, when all was ready. When the last man o f the two boat-loads was on the deck, the engineer received his orders to turn ahead, and away went the steamer with the whole posse, who had been so certain o f their prize that in their astonishment they made no attempt at resistance. The cap tain proceeded straight to the Portuguese settlement at Macao, some hun dred miles distant, and brought up under the guns of one of their bat teries, when he descended to the angry Mandarins, and expressed a hope that they would not take for any want of courtesy toward them his ab sence while he was attending to the duties of his ship. lie informed them that the fare down was two dollars per head for themselves and attendants, and that when his claim upon them for that amount was satis 316 Opium Trade o f India. fied, they had his permission to go about their business! The steamer had to remain at Macao till lie made his peace with the offended officials at Canton ; but that was not difficult when he paid the full amount which they considered themselves entitled to upon the former cargo, besides for what he had aboard, and a fine as a caution for his future conduct. There is, perhaps, no other commercial business in the world that excels the opium trade in facility for making or losing a fortune. The total capital employed in it is very large; and some o f the mercantile firms engaged in the trade are almost fabulously rich, and enterprising to a de gree that would be thought rash elsewhere. On account o f the great value and perishable nature of the drug, it has always been a matter of the first importance to employ the fastest vessels procurable in its con veyance from India to China. The transit, however, is now almost en tirely carried on by means of steamers. Some few years ago, when all the boats on the line belonged to one steam navigation company, and their directors thought fit to raise the freight per chest from $14 to $15 50, two mercantile firms built at once, with their own capital, superior ves sels to those employed, and started a line each in opposition. These steamers must have cost $300,000 each ; and perhaps it would be difficult to find elsewhere merchants who could afford, without previous prepara tion, to withdraw such large sums from their working capital, and not even show the slightest appearance o f inconvenience. Not long ago, a firm devised a plan for sweeping the opium market, that would be no dis credit to" the acquisitive ingenuity of Barnum. At the time of the opera tion they had a considerable stock of opium in China, beside which they bought largely in India, and loaded and dispatched two of their own ves sels. Ships bound from India to China in the season of opium freights, to take advantage o f the prevailing monsoon in the China Sea, always pass through the Straits of Malacca and Singapore, calling at the latter place, which is a sort of half-way house for them. There is a large Chinese population at Singapore, and o f course a considerable demand for opium. When the two vessels in question reached that place, on their way to China, they found orders waiting for them to unload there, and sell their cargoes by auction without reserve. The quantity of opium brought by them was many times greater than the demand, and traders at that place were quite unprepared with funds for such an unexpected contingency. Besides, the very fact of a firm like that to which these cargoes belonged trying to force a sale, at any sacrifice, convinced the most skeptical that something dire was pending over the opium market— nothing less, per haps, than free-trade in its production in India. When the cargoes were advertised, with a due notice of sale, those who held moderate stock of opium, suited to the straits markets, hurried forward sales so as to antici pate the other and realize what they could before the market became en tirely glutted. The effect o f this was that opium was to be had for a mere percentage of its original cost in India, and the private agents of those who had caused the depression purchased all they could get, and afterward bought in the two cargoes at a nominal price. W hile this was going forward at Singapore, the firm acted alike partin China, and forced sales with the same result. When news came from Singapore of the low prices ruling there, opium was, in more senses than one, a complete drug. Very few had foresight sufficient to retain their stocks, much less to pur chase, and the private agents were again at work and bought till the market was swept and the opium had nearly all found its way into the Financial Heresies. 817 hands of the originators o f the panic, who were safe from competition till the crop of the following season found its way to China. In due time the two vessels arrived safely with full cargoes from Singapore, prices went up higher than they had ever been known before, and some of the senior partners in the successful firm retired on splendid fortunes to their native land, which was generally supposed to lie in some latitude north of the river Tweed. The principal use which the Chinese make o f opium is to smoke it with tobacco, when it produces a languor said to be exceedingly pleasing. The evil effects of this have been generally very greatly exaggerated. It is only in its abuse, as with many o f the good things o f this world, that leads to the complete attenuation o f frame and prostration of faculties that are said to characterize all who follow the practice. Hundreds of thousands of Chinese continue to smoke opium for the term o f their natural lives without any apparent injury to mind or body. In the smok ing saloons of Canton, opium is retailed to customers at its weight in sil ver; the metal is put in one scale and the drug in the other, and weight for weight exchanged. It will therefore be apparent that, in a country where money is of so much value, it is only the richer portion of the population who have means to carry such an expensive luxury to excess. There is no room to doubt that if the government of India abandoned the opium monopoly and allowed the drug to be produced freely all over Hindostan, that the Chinese consumption would thereby be greatly in creased, as well as the injurious effects which it is said to occasion. Much is said, without any good show o f reason, against the government of India for the part it performs in the trade. Indeed, some of those, in England and elsewhere, who are loudest in declaiming .against the traffic, appear to be totally ignorant of the real bearings of the case. India derives a revenue of some §20,000,000 per annum, which is every cent extracted out of the pockets of the smokers, and the system so much abused actually assists to obstruct the demoralization of the Chinese. It would be as reasonable to censure the ruler of France for permitting brandy to be made in that country, and to say that he was demoralizing people in other parts of the world by laying such an export duty upon it as might raise its selling price to consumers to about $20 a gallon. Art. V.— FINANCIAL HERESIES. To the Editor o f the Merchants' Magazine : — T he English papers, in commenting upon the recent failures in the hide and leather trade, are quite emphatic in denouncing “ accommoda tion ” notes as the cause o f the disturbance. This is an old cry o f the Bank of England— it is the cry of “ w olf” by the wolf, or “ stop thief” by the thief himself— in which other banks have joined, both in England and this country. A ll of them seem to have a dread of what is called “ accommodation paper,” as a peculiar sort of kiting which they sup pose to possess some especial power of inflation, productive of disaster in monetary affairs. This is mere financial superstition; it is a holy horror of the element of their own existence, condemning their own cher 318 Financial Heresies. ished principle of doing business. All promissory notes and bills are accommodation paper, precisely one and the same thing; and when dis counted in bank, unless the proceeds are paid in real money atonce, they are exchanged for the accommodation paper or debt o f the bank; they are con verted into debt currency, which, as it exceeds, when created, the natural volume o f currency, is mere kiting that degrades the value of money, local ly, causing a loss in the capital o f the community invested in money, precisely like the loss to a merchant by the fall of price of the goods in his warehouses. The bank exchanges notes wdth its customer; no value passes; it is nothing but kiting. The hide dealer buys 1,000 hides, amounting to $5,000, and gives his note for the same. W hat then ? The hides and the note do not form separate values; they do not make $10,000 of property. The dealer’s note is as independent of the hides, and as much in excess of them, as of any other portion of his property; and his hides are no more bound to pay the note to its possessor, whether bank or individual, than his cattle, or his corn, or any other capital he may possess. He creates no value by making his note, and there is no value in i t ; the value is solely in the property he holds to pay it with, and without which the note is but the defacement of the paper on which it is written. When the property passes into the hands of the holder of the note, the note is ex tinguished, but the value remains. The bank, therefore, holds no value or property in holding the note ; it must part with the note to get pos session of the value. All debt exceeds value, capital, and wealth, both of the individual and o f the community ; and its quality depends upon the property in the possession or at the command of the debtor to provide the means of pay ment, whether the property was acquired when the note was given, or months or years before. The hide dealer may have no other property than the 1,000 hides to pay his note. W hat if the warehouse takes tire, and his hides are consumed ? W hat becomes of the reality of the note, and where is its value then ? It is the integrity and ability of the debtor which gives the sort o f reality to a note that a bank or a creditor should desire ; it is a lien upon his property none the less because o f the length of time the property has been in his possession. Obviously the so-called “ real ” note of the hide dealer for $5,000, with nothing but the 1,000 hides to furnish the means o f payment, is no more real than, and surely not as good as, the so-called “ accommodation” note of the individual who holds $100,000 worth of property behind it; and the individual who grants an “ accommodation note,” so-called, holding a previously acquired property to protect it, does no more to increase debt or cause trouble or embarassment in financial affairs than he w7ho grants his note for property obtained at the moment. There is no harm done by either note, if held to maturity or exchanged at any time for honest money ; it is the operation of the bank that does the mischief, in putting mere debt into the office of money ; in making a fresh creation of a currency of price, without the attribute of value, by giving bank debt instead of real money for the note. Promissory notes, given for goods purchased, merely postpone the payment and the use of currency or money ; requiring it some months hence instead of to-day; and then, at the maturity of the obligation, the demand for money or currency, so far as this transaction is concerned, is just the same as it would have been to-day if the com modity had been exchanged for cash, and the business settled at once. Financial Heresies. 319 The party essentially accommodated in this business is the bank that gives its promise to pay on demand in exchange for the dealer’s note, pretending thus to convert it into money, and making its whole support and profit out of the forbearance of the people.— its creditors— who do not call for their pay, but hold pieces o f paper, or bank balances at their credit, and innocently pay, instead of receiviny, interest thereon for the indulgence they grant the bank. When its creditors demand their money, its debtors are called upon to pay money the bank never loaned, never had to loan, and necessarily has not on hand to meet its running demand liabilities: then comes the crisis that many writers call a “ panic.” It is such a panic as the wasted sufferer feels whose lungs are losing their power of inflation ; it is no panic ; it is the inevitable crisis o f death. It is therefore only the “ accommodation ” notes and debt of the bank, now deluding the easy credulity of the public, that need to be repudiated. The capitalist has no occasion to pry into the concerns of the honest trader to learn the origin of his “ bills receivable.” The dishonest trader may sell goods backwards and forwards, with or without removal, and present bills as vouchers, apparently as real as truth, that are as unreal as falsehood or a vision o f the night; he merely deceives the devil if the bank believes him ; for there can be nothing more unreal in its pre tensions than the debt currency itself-—this is speaking of the principle of the system, and not accusing its managers, who are no more responsi ble for its evils than the rest of the public who sustain it. The capitalist, or the bank, needs only to know the integrity and ability of the sureties for the loan. Whether the paper presented for the same be obtained for goods immediately delivered, or is merely borrowed for the purpose of obtaining the loan, makes not a particle of difference in the extent of the obligations, or in the financial affairs of the community; the only unreal thing being the fictitious currency created from debt without labor and without value. So much for the much-abused but innocent accom modation paper. The second heresy is the notion that the bank compounds interest, and gains more by discounting short than long dated paper. That this notion should prevail among intelligent people, and even among bank directors, as it does, is peculiar evidence o f the manner in which everything is taken for granted, without reflection, in this important business of creat ing and destroying currency and altering the value o f money, which, more than any other business, needs the most careful investigation. It does not require even a slate and pencil to refute this weak notion. The bank deducts, in round numbers, $60 discount on $1,000 loaned for twelve months; this sum of $60 is reinvested as cash, which gains $3 60 more in discount for the year. Obviously it produces the same result to dis count six notes at two months each for the sum o f $1,000, making $10, and reinvesting 60 cents each time, only with much more accounting and trouble. It is not to be supposed that no accomplished merchants and bank directors understand this simple matter, but it is a very prevalent heresy, notwithstanding. In exchange dealing, of course, the case is altered : if the bank can gain by charging exchange on each discount transaction, the shorter the paper and more frequent the transactions, the better it is for the bank, and the worse for the people. 320 Financial Heresies. The tliird heresy is not so obvious, and requires closer examination. It is that when the banks of any city discount notes and bills due and belonging to another city, the course of exchange turns against the for mer, and specie flows to the latter, because the money owned in the former is loaned to the latter. W e have a case in point at this moment. The Boston banks aver, that the unprecedented expansion of tlieir loans arises from discounting paper for New York that is owned and payable in New York, and that alone is the reason why Boston is sending specie to New York almost daily at this time, July 21st. This is very plausible, and at the first glance seems very reasonable, but nevertheless it is not quite true. The delusion is in the total misapprehension o f the nature of money. Money is merely a portion of capital, like any other commodity, and goes, like other things, from where its value is less to where it is more; it is a claim upon capital, and not specially or merely money, that Bos ton has been lending to New Y o r k ; money will not go to New York in consequence, unless it is cheaper in Boston than in New York ; it follows the law o f value in this, like every other thing possessing value in ex change. Hides, or hemp, or cotton goods, or capital in any other form, will go to New York when the commodity is cheapened in Boston, so as to be worth more in New York, and capital thus transferred, constitutes a fund to be drawn upon in making the bank loan to New York. A c cordingly, we see that the Boston bank loans have been increasing dur ing a dull business, locally, for a year past; and, especially during the last six months, the dullest of all, they have increased $5,000,000; but specie was not transferred to New York as the loan advanced ; the reason is obvious; because specie was as valuable here as in New York, and capital, in some other and cheaper form, had directly or indirectly placed Boston funds in New York to supply the loan. It may have teen re ceived in returns on Boston account from foreign ports, or from the south or west of our own country, as well as in goods forwarded directly from Boston to New York. But additional local currency has been created by the Boston bank loans; money has been thereby cheapened in its exchange value, and driven abroad, or it has been prevented from coming in. The value of all consumable things is maintained by consumption, under an enlarged supply, to a very great degree, because as their value declines, their con sumption increases; so that their value or price never falls in proportion to the increased supply. But money is not a consumable commodity, and it is therefore uniformly cheapened by an increased supply ; unless about ten-fold the equivalent value of other things is produced, simultaneously with the money, so that the relative exchangeable power o f money and property may be steadily maintained, which is absolutely impossible with the vast supply o f money, and the fitful addition of debt currency now flowing upon the commercial world. This debt currency is produced instantly, and without labor, by issuing a promise to pay ; property can not be produced without time and labor. As nearly all commercial transactions are made through debt and credit, the fictitious addition to the currency must have time to percolate through the exchanges before the effect is felt. As a purgative requires time to change the gastric juices and become digested, this unwholesome dose o f fiction is at length ejecting money from Boston rapidly ; not because of any loan to New York, more than to Boston dealers; but because the increase of bank loans has been Financial Heresies. 321 proportionally greater in Boston, and cheapened money below its relative exchange value in New York. Money, therefore, must continue to flow to New York in excess of its receipt in Boston, until one of four things takes place; either Boston must reduce her loans, or New York must in crease hers; or Boston must supply more goods, or New York less goods to the common market, proportionally. The value o f money being always relative to something against which it is exchanged, there must be more currency or less goods in New York to cheapen money there; or there must be less currency or more goods in Boston to enhance the value of money in Boston. Either o f these four things will, after awhile, bring about an equation of exchange between the two cities, by equalizing the value o f money, and nothing else will. Whether the Boston banks possess very accurate information of the amount of Boston paper discounted in New York, so as to judge that they have loaned an excess to that city, is rather problematical; for there is a continual cross firing of this sort between the two cities; but it mat ters n o t; exchange will turn against Boston, and specie will be forced to New York, just as soon, and as inevitably, by discounting Boston paper in Boston, as by discounting the paper o f New York. Similar kiting is common between the bankers and merchants of England and the United States, with of course the same result. If the banks o f New York, Bos ton, Philadelphia, &c., increase their loans in domestic paper, they will as effectually turn the course o f exchange against this country, and com pel the shipment of specie, as by discounting bills owned and payable in London itself. The fourth heresy is that the banks lose interest on their reserve of specie, and that the holding of specie is therefore unprofitable; so that they make a greater profit by holding only 10 or 12 per cent o f specie to their demand liabilities, as is usual in Massachusetts, than 3 3 i per cent, the ratio fixed by law in Louisiana. This mistake Mr. Hooper pointed out in his recent pamphlet, and I demonstrated the same in figures in your May issue o f this year. It is sufficient, therefore, to repeat, that the ownership of the specie is loaned in the bank notes and inscribed credits, and the bank gains interest on the same, accordingly. It is even more profitable to hold the larger proportion of specie, because the loans can be thereby maintained at higher figures, and consequently producing a larger income without additional cost. There is no science that bears so immediately and so powerfully upon both the material and moral interests of society, as political economy, and no branch of this is so important as commercial finance; yet nothing is more crowded and obscured with error, and nothing is so utterly ne glected by business men. The trouble with the hide and leather and shoe trade, both in England and this country, is not “ accommodation notes,” merely, but converting debt into currency, the destructive and ridiculous artificial cheapening o f money, with the consequent price above value that can never stand. c. h . c . V O L . X L III.-----N O . I I I . 21 Journal o j Mercantile Law. 322 JOURNAL OF MERCANTILE LAW. DELIVERY OF COTTON. W e publish below, from the New Orleans Delta, the opinion and judgment of Judge E ggleston in the case of B uckner , S tanton & N ewman v s . D e lan y , B ice & Co. Buckner, Stanton & Newman, ) vs. v Fifth District Court. Delany, Bice & Co., et al. ) About the 6th day of March, 1860. the defendants purchased of the plaintiffs 980 bales of cotton for nine-and-one-half cents per pound, making a sum total of $40,520 44. The cotton had various planters’ marks upon it, and several hundred bales were weighed on the 12th of March, several hundred bales on the 14th of the same month, and 144 bales were weighed on the 15th of the same month. The defendants were informed by the plaintiff by a letter of the 15th of March, that they would have the list of the cotton inspected, and requested their attendance. Each party selected a broker to inspect the list, and on examination they rejected 188 bales o f the list as mixed. The plaintiffs on the 19th o f the month informed the defendants they would deliver the merchantable and UDrejected bales, and would substitute 188 bales o f similar quality in place o f the bales re jected as unmerchantable. T w o brokers selected for the plaintiffs 188 bales o f cotton o f better quality, and on the 21st March the plaintiffs sent a notice to the defendants to come forward and receive the residue o f the list o f cotton re maining undelivered, and if they failed to comply, they would sell the 980 bales, and hold them responsible for the loss and damages. On the 28th March, 1860, the whole 980 bales, composed o f that portion o f the cotton sold, which was Dot rejected, and the 188 bales substituted for the same number rejected by the brokers, were sold at five-and-five eighths cents, which left a difference between the two sales o f $3,732 15. It is for this differ ence, together with some incidental charges and expenses, that the plaintiffs seek to hold the defendants responsible. The sale was one by sample of cottons of various grades and qualities classed, and at an average price of nineand-a-lialf cents agreed to be paid per pound on each bale. Conceding that the plaintiffs have succeeded in their efforts to establish a mer cantile custom or usage existing in this city, which authorizes the vendor of cot ton to substitute in the place and stead of bad cotton sold by him a like quantity of other cotton of good or better quality, still such a custom or usage, however firmly established among merchants, can exert no controlling influence over a legal tribunal, seeing that it is in opposition to an explicit and imperative precept of the Code, and both the parties have not tacitly or expressly given their adhesion or concurrence to it. Customs and usages of trades and occupations are never permitted to subvert the positive enactments of the legislative powers, or the clear expression of legislative will. The legislation of the law making depart ment of the government is paramount to and supreme over the enactments of any body of men, however intelligent and respectable they may be in their appropriate walks and pursuits in life. (4 Bob. B., 385.) The articles of the Code with which the custom conflicts are 2450, 2452, 2466, 2467, and 2518. These require the vendor to deliver to the vendee the thing or things sold, and give do authority to the former to put one thing in place of another. The case must repose upon legal principles applied to the special facts developed on the trial independent of all local customs or commercial usages. Journal o f Mercantile Law. 323 The plaintiffs, as it appears from their petition, took back the entire lot of cotton sold by them to the defendants, and sold 792 ba'es of it, and 188 bales of the cotton substituted to the like number of bales rejected from the lot of 980 bales, originally sold, which made up the original 980 bales, and sold them, ex pressing their determination to hold the vendee responsible for the deficit in price, if any there should be. This resumption of the cotton by the vendors and resale of it, it seems to me, to be a dissolution and rescission of the original sale, and disable them from maintaining this action for any difference in the price pro duced by the two sales. For, if there bad been a valid sale by them to the de fendants, as they allege, and there was no resiliation of it, the vendors no longer possessing any title to the cotton, could sell and convey now to another. They ceased to have any title which they could part with as it had passed from them to the vendees, the defendants therein. But this subsequent sale of part of the original and the substituted cotton established one of two things, either that there originally was no sale to the defendants, or that if tlr-re had been one, the plaintiff had subsequently annulled the sale, and resumed the title to and possession of the cotton. The idea cannot be entertained for one moment that they wilfully and deliberately seized upon and sold the cotton of the defendants, their original ven dees. Such a supposition would accuse them of injustice, not to say of a worse offence, which their high position in the commercial world repels. There is, then, but one other conclusion to which the mind can be conducted, and it is this, that they revoked the sale, took the cotton back as owners or factors of the planters, and sold and delivered it, as such, to S pangenberg , the second vendee. If they were not the owners, how came they in the possession of the cotton, which they aver they had sold and delivered to the defendants? Tf they were not the owners, how came it to pass that they sold and delivered it to S pangen berg ? For the sale of a thing is the highest prerogative of ownership of a thing. It indicates, in unmistakable terms, the belief of the vendor that he is the owner of it, or is authorized by the owner to dispose of it. I therefore infer, from the concurrence of the physical element of possession, or the judicial or civil element of sale, that the original sale was annulled and undone, and in consequence the plaintiffs have no legal recourse against the de fendants for any deficiency resulting from the resale of the cotton. Will it be urged that the plaintiffs notified the defendants they would hold them responsible for a deficit on the resale which they intended to make ? To this it may be replied, that when they took back the cotton and set aside the sale, all the parties were replaced in their primitive position, and things stood as if nothing had occurred. The plaintiffs were owners, or factors holding the cotton to sell to any one desir ous of buying, and the vendees were free from any obligation to fulfill towards them. If the plaintiffs intended to attach as a condition to the annulment of the sale and the resumption of the cotton that they would sell it and hold the de fendants liable for the deficit, before this could be done, and be made obligatory on the latter, they must have asseuted to it, and the testimony shows none. They could not, by the action of their individual will, engraft such a condi tion upon the annulment and resale, and oblige the defendants in opposition to their will and without their concurrence. The dissolution of a sale by the parties is a contract, and if I am correct in the hypothesis that the parties expressly or tacitly made one, the plaintiff could interpolate no clause upon it, nor add any stipulation to it, without the assent and will of the other party. But did the plaintiff sell the 980 bales said to be the defendants’ ? From their own allegations it appears that they sold but 792 bales of the cot ton of the 980. which were transferred to the latter, and to make up the 980 sold them, they took 792 of them and added 188 new bales, which were put in the place of the like number rejected by the brokers as unmerchantable. Where are the 188 bales of the old lot of cotton? They took possession of them, and what has been done with them ? Unless the identical 980 bales sold to the de 324 Journal o f Mercantile Law. fendants were sold a second time, liow can it be ascertained if any deficit exists between the two sales ? The cotton sold to S pangenberg was not the cotton sold to the defendants. The plaintiffs, in my opinion, have failed in making out a legal demand against the defendants, and must pay the costs of their suit. Other questions of high import arise in the case, but I abstain from their discussion and solution, as the suit is terminated by the decision of the question discussed. Judgment for defendants with costs. A true copy. [Signed] II. B. EGGLESTON, Judge. E. I). L ov e tt , Deputy Clerk. MARINE INSURANCE— BREACH OF WARRANTY IN MARINE POLICY— WHEN ONLY “ DEVIATION ” ALLOWABLE. Before the New Tork Court of Common Pleas-^-General Term. Charles Day, plaintiff and respondent, vs. the OrieDt Mutual Insurance Company, of New York, defendants and appellants. S tatement of F acts from P rinted R ecord .— The policy on which the action is brought was a time policy on the schooner Alice Day, for one year from March 26th, 1856, at noon, to March 26th. 1857, at noon. It contained the following stipulation or warrant by the assured :—“ Warranted not to use ports or places in Texas, except Galveston, nor foreign ports and places in the Gulf of Mexico.” The vessel insured, while the policy was in force, went to the port of Coatzacoalcos, in the Gulf of Mexico, “ in violation of the warranty.” “ She returned in safety, and was destroyed by the perils insured against, at Apalachicola, on the 31st Aug;ust, 1856.” The plaintiff had applied to the defendants for permission to use the port of Coatzacoalcos, and it had been expressly refused ; the defendants, however, offer ing at the same time to cancel the policy and return the premium for the unex pired time. She did use the port, and carried from it a cargo of mahogany. This port is a dangerous one, and the cargo objectionable. The jury found the fact that the vessel insured went to the port of Coatzacoalcos in violation of the warranty in the policy. Judge B rady delivered the following opinion :—The policy upon which this action was brought, was upon the schooner Alice Day for oDe year from the 26th March, 1856, at noon, to March 26th, 1857, at noon. It contained a warranty as follows :—“ Warranted not to use ports or places in Texas, except Galveston, nor foreign ports and places on the Gulf of Mexico.” By a subsequent agree ment, 12th April, 1857, for the additional premium of one per cent, permission W'as given to make a voyage from New Orleans to Vera Cruz. The schooner went to Vera Cruz, thence to Coatzacoalcos, in the Gulf of Mexico, thence to Boston, and thence to Apalachicola, where she belonged, and was there destroyed by a storm. The plaintiff claims to recover, because the policy was a time policy, and the deviation occasioned by the voyage and to Coatzacoalcos, was only temporary and did not subsequently affect the risks insured against. For the first of these propositions we are referred to the case of the Union Insurance Company vs. T yson , (3 Hill, 118 ;) but C o w en , J., states in the beginning of the opinion, “ It is in the nature of the policy in question that it limits the vessel to do geographical track.” It is impossible, therefore, to make out a defence on the ground of a deviation in the ordinary sense of the word. But, assuming the policy in question to be a time policy, the geographical track is declared and the voyage to Coatzacoalcos was a deviation and in violation of the warranty. The question which arises upon these facts is, whether the defendants are discharged by the deviation? There was no necessity for the deviation. It was voluntary, and discharged the underwriters. Their discharge does not depend upon aDy Journal o f Mercantile Law. 325 supposed increase of risk, but wholly on the departure of the insured from the contract of insurance. The assured has no right to substitute a diiferent. risk. (Phillips on Ins., 109, 483 ; Robinsons vs. Marine Ins. Co.. 2 John. Rep., 89 ; Huet vs. the Phoenix Ins. Co., 7 Johns. Rep., 363 ; Robertson vs. the Coal Ins. Co., 8 Johns., 491 ; Duncans vs. Sun Fire Ins. Co., 6 Wend., 488 ; Maryland Ins. Co. vs. LeRoy, 7 Cranch, 26 ; Hartley vs. Buggin, 2 Doug. 39 ; Child vs. Sun Mutual Ins. Co., 3 Sandford, 26 ; Kettle rs. Wiggin, 13 Mass., 68 ; Coffin vs. Newburyport Mutual Ins. Co., 9 Mass., 436, 449.) In the case of Robinson vs. the Columbian Insurance Co., supra, the brig Ohio was insured from New York to the island of Teneriffe, and for an additional premium of two per cent, per mission was given to proceed from Teneriffe to the Isle of Way and Bonavista, and at and from thence to return to New York. The vessel arrived safely at Teneriffe, but was refused permission to enter or land any part of the cargo until after performing a quarantine of forty days, because her bill of health was not certified by the Spanish Consul at New York. The master being unable to land his cargo determined to seek another port, and went to Madeira, which was the nearest port, where he arrived, landed, and sold the cargo. The vessel afterwards proceeded to the Isle of Way, and sailed from thence to New York. During her passage she met with very bad weather which much injured her, and sustained further injury by striking on a shoal near Great Egg Harbor, and finally arrived at New York, per curiem. '•There was no necessity for going from Teneriffe to Madeira. It was sailing on a different voyage from the one insured. It was a voluntary deviation from the voyage mentioned in the policy. Nothing but necessity or apprehension of danger could excuse his departure from the usual and direct route to Bonavista.” The judgment should be reversed. H i l t o n , J.— Coatzacoalcos was one of the prohibited ports mentioned in the policy, and the plaintiff in express terms warranted against its use. The voyage there was voluntary, after the defendants had positively refused permission to go, and had accompanied the refusal with an offer to cancel the policy and return the premium for the time unexpired, so that insurance might have been obtained elsewhere. But notwithstanding all this, the voyage was made, and there cannot be the slightest doubt that, had the vessel been lost, while absent upon it, the defendants would not have been answerable—and it is equally clear, both on principle and authority, that going upon it was a plain breach of the warranty contained in the policy, and put an end to the liability of the defendants as underwriters. (See Kettell vs. Wiggin, 15 Mass. 68.) In contracts of insurance, a warranty is regarded as very much like a con dition precedent, and which, if violated, avoids the policy, aud no recovery can thereafter be had upon it. (Mead is. Northwestern Insurance Co., 3 Seldon 530 ; Duncan vs. Sun Fire Insurance Co., 6 Wend. 488, 494 ; Westfall vs. Hud son River Fire Insurance Co., 2 Kern, 289. In the language of Mr. Justice J ohnson in Maryland Insurance Co. vs. He Roy, 7 Cranch, 26) “ The dis charge of the underwriters from their liability in such cases, depends not upon any supposed increase of risk, but wholly on the departure of the insured from the policy of insurance.” The law attaches no importance to the degree of such violation, or the consequences arising from it, and its materiality or immateriality signifies nothing, the only question being as to the fact of the violation, and when that is shown a recovery is precluded, DeHalm vs. Hartly, 1 term R. 343. Kemble vs. Rhinelander, 3 John cases, 134. Phillips on ins. 181, 211. From these views it follows that going to Coatzacoalcos being a clear breach of the warranty, from that time the policy ceased to cover or protect the vessel, and her subsequent return in no way revived or restored the defendants’ original obligation as underwriters. (See Westfall vs. Hudson River Fire Insurance Co., 2 Duer. 490, 496.) I therefore concur with Judge B r a d y , that the defendants are entitled to judgment. Commercial Chronicle and Review. 326 COMMERCIAL CHRONICLE AND REVIEW. B U S IN E S S OF T H E M O N TH — IM P O R T S — E X P O R T S — W H E A T — C R O P S — L A R G E W H E A T D E L IV E R IE S — CORN — E L E M E N T S OF DE M A N D — E X P O R T S A N D P R I C E S F O R J U L Y — C O T T O N A N D H A R V E S T S — S U P P L Y T O O L A R G E — NO S P E C U L A T I O N — W E S T SELLS ALL R I T I E S — R A T E S OF M O N E Y — P A L L IN V A L U E — S P K C 1 E — FO R E 1GN B I L L S — S P E C IE F O R N IA BANK B IL L S — U N IT E D STATES IT S S U R P L U S — NO H O M E M IN T — A S S A Y O F F I C E — C U R R E N T D IS C O U N T S — R E P R E S E N T A T IV E VALUE— TH E IN F L A T IO N OF OF D E M A N D — R A IL R O A D SE C U S H I P M E N T S — C A L I S P E C IE — B A N K RESERVE— P R IC E S — L E G IS L A T IV E EN ACT M EN TS. T he business of the mouth has been large and on the whole satisfactory, although there are many who underrate it, as compared with the more sanguine anticipa tions that had been entertained. The imports at the port have been large, but less so than last year, but the accumulation in warehouse has been less than then. The exports of domestic produce from the port, as will be seen in the tables an nexed to this article, have been unusually large for the month and since Janu ary, and these have, in addition to the considerable quantities of cotton that have been exported, comprised, in flour and wheat, 6,400,000 bushels of wheat, an excess of 5,000,000 over last year, and also 1,669.000 bushels of corn, an ex cess of more than 1,500,000 bushels over last year. In produce there has also been a considerable increase. This circumstance has grown out of the threaten ing aspect of the harvests abroad, and the now apparent certainty that the Uni ted States will be required to supply a large proportion of the importation into Great Britain. These are large every year, bat in years of inferior crops they swell to a quantity equal to one-third of the whole wheat crop of the Union. The crops of the Western States are this year represented on all sides as enor mous, as well of corn as of wheat, and the means of transportation are now so well diversified, and in such good working order, that there can be no drawback upon the deliveries, as there was in the years 1847-8, when every conveyance was taxed to its utmost to convey food to the seaports and Europe. The crop of wheat in Ohio, Indiana, Michigan, Illinois, Iowa, Wisconsin, Minnesota, New York, and Canada West, is unprecedentedly large. A Western authority makes the following estimate of (he movement of the wheat crop, which estimate, so far as the Lake Michigan ports are concerned, is based on the full receipts of previous years. For Lake Erie ports the estimate is made from the movement already commenced, and from exports of previous years. From August 1st to November 15th, exclusive of Sundays, is ninety days; for which time this prospective movement is estimated :— Cleveland___ Huron & Milan SaDdusky........ Fremont........... T o le d o ............. Detroit............. 1,800,000 Chicago............ 270,000 Milwaukee.. . . 900,000 VVaukegan.. . . 270,000 Kenosha........... 2,700,000 R a cin e............. 900,000 Sheboygan. . . . 6,750,000 Green Bay. . . . 135,000 72,000 6,300,000 St. Joseph .. . . 135,000 Canada West.. 1,350,000 180,000 Total bush.. 22 ,077,000 270,000 45,000 This is a larger movement by 10,000,000 of bushels than has ever been ex ported from the Lake regions and Canada West, in any one year, from August 1st to the close of navigation. The corn crop far exceeds in proportion the productive yield of wheat. Commercial Chronicle and Review. 327 These large supplies augur low prices. There are, however, three elements fo r good sale: first, the European demand; second, the improved activity at the East in most employments, assuring larger means of buying food ; and lastly, the drouth at the South, whieh has undoubtedly done great damage in cutting off the crops, and by so doing, involving the purchase of large home supplies, instead of sales in competition with the West. These are elements of a broad market for the Western produce, and of prices remunerative to the growers It is to be borne in mind that the West has iitt'e or no home market for its pro duce. That crowd of railroad builders, speculators, and emigrants that a few years since devoured the Western crops at high prices at the farm doors has disappeared, and now the whole surplus over the wants of the growers is required to find distant markets over railroads, rivers, and lakes. The latest news from Europe gave a higher impetus to the market, and would doubtless produce a more active investment of capital in that direction if the advices of large sup plies were not as positive as those of a large demand. This may be illustrated in the exports and prices in New York city :— ,- - - - - - - - - 1 8 5 9 .- - - - - - - - - , ,- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 1 8 6 0 .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - s Exports in July. Price Aug. 1. Exports in July. Flour.........................bbls. Wheat........................bush. Corn.. ............................. 74,842 9,026 36,026 $5 80 1 10 76 Price Aug. 7. 222.748 $5 10 a $5 20 1,419,887 177,386 1 25 a 1 27 62 a 68 This large export of wheat this year left prices no higher than the moderate export of last year. The nature of the foreign demand is such as to stimulate much activity, but the supply takes from the market the hope of higher prices, and therefore the money market is not much influenced. The large cotton crop, followed by bad harvests, checks speculation in that direction. Usually when the English market opens strong for grain there is a strong West current for money that raises the price in New York rapidly. This does not this year make its appearance, although the rates have been higher during the month. The sales of crops on the part of the West will place in the hands of dealers ample funds for the purchase of goods; but those funds will not reach the magnitude of transactions that grew out of the expenditure of 31.00,000,000 per annum for railroads iu the speculative years. The funds pass through the hands of a dif ferent class of persous. The hardy settler who raises produce expends from the proceeds cautiously, and the goods he requires in return must be of a substan tial and staple character. The land and railroad speculators who made their paper fortunes in a day, spent recklessly and lavishly, and the goods they required were of an expensive description. This day is done, and the future growth of the West will be steady upon the proceeds of the crops. The railroads wdll have their business measured down to the quantities they can carry on the most direct and cheapest routes. This will be a more substantial business, but les3 flashy than the large revenues formerly derived from speculative passengers. The restoration to marketable activity of the vast amount of railroad securi ties that have so long been dormant, would relieve the funds of many men long cramped for the want of them, and impart enterprise to the markets. The value of money during the month has improved i a 1 per cent on most descriptions of paper. The rates are as follows :— Commercial Chronicle and Review. 328 /------ On call.--------» Other. Stocks. 4 a 44 4 a 5 6 a7 5 a 6 4 a5 4i a 6 4 a 5 6 a 6 5 a 6 6 a7 6 a7 7 a8 5 a 6 6 a 7 7 a 8 6 a7 51 a 6 7 a 8 H a7 6 a7 5 a 5# 6 a 7 5 a 54 6 a 7 54 a 6 6 a7 a7 6 a 64 7 a 71 7 a 74 6 a 64 7 a 74 5 a 6 6 a 7 5| a 6 6 a 7 6 a 5| 61 a 6 6 a 61 6 a 64 5 a 6j 6 a 64 5 a bi 6 a 64 6 a 64 5 a 6 6 a 64 4f a 5 5 a 6 4i a 5 5 a 5J H a 6 5 a 61 64 a 6 6 a 7 5 a6 54 a 6 6 a7 Jan. 1st, 1859. Feb. 1st........... Mar. 1st........... Apr. 1st........... May 1st........... J u i i . 1st........... July 1st........... Aug. 1st........... Sept. 1st........... Oct. 1st............ Nov. 1st............ Dec. 1st............ Dec. n th .......... Jan. 1st, I860.. Jan.15th.......... Fib. 1st............ Feb. 15th......... Mar. 1st........... Mar. 15 th......... Apr. 1st........... Apr. 15 th......... May 1st........... May loth . . . . June 1st........... June 15th . . . . July 1st........... July 15th........ Aug- 1st........... Aug. 15th......... ,-------Indorsed ------- . Single 60 days. 4 a 6 mos. 4 a5 5 a 6 5 a 6 6 a 7 44 a 54 6* a 64 5 a 54 6 a 64 6 a 6 4 6* a 6 7 a 8 64 a 7 64 a 7 7 a 74 64 a 74 7 a 8 6 a 7 7 a 74 64 a 7 7 a8 64 a 74 14 a 8 6 a7 7 a 84 7 a 74 14 a 84 7 a 74 14 a 84 84 a 9 9 a 94 84 a 9 9 a 94 7 a 74 74 a 8 7 a 74 74 a 8 6 a 7 n a 8 54 a 6 6 a 64 64 a 6 6 a 6^ 5 a 6 6 a 64 5 a6 6 a 7 5 a 6 6 a7 44 a 5 5 a 54 .. a 5 5 a 6 .. a 6 5 a 6 6 a 64 5 a6 6 a 6 a 7 names. 6 a 7 7 a 74 6 a7 64 a 7 7 a 9 8 a 9 8 a9 8 a 9 8 a 84 8 a 9 84 a 94 8 a9 8 a 9 n a8 9 a 10 9 a 10 Si a 94 Si a 94 Si a 94 64 a 74 64 a 74 64 a 74 64 a 74 64 a 74 64 a 6 64 a 6 54 a 6 64 a 7 64 a 74 Other good. 7a 8 8a 9 7a 8 8a 9 9 a 10 9 a 10 10 a 12 11 a 13 11 a 14 10 a 12 12 a 15 9 a 10 9 a 10 9 a 10 10 a 11 11 a 12 1 0 a 12 10 a 12 10 a 12 9 a 10 9 a 10 9 a 10 9 a 10 8 a9 6 a 74 7 a 74 7 a 7# 74 a 84 8 a 9 Not well known. 8 a 10 9 a 10 9 a 10 9 a 10 10 a 12 10 a 12 12 a 15 12 a 15 12 a 16 12 a 18 12 a 18 12 a 18 12 a 18 12 a 18 15 a 20 15 a 20 15 a 18 15 a 18 15 a 18 11 a 13 11 a 13 11 a 12 10 a 12 9 a 10 8a 9 8 a 9 8a 9 9 a 10 9 a 10 There have been many efforts to advance the rates for the benefit of lenders, and it is a long time since the legal rate of money has been obtained for the best paper. The 4 a 6 months’ paper taken in January and February, at 9 a 9}, was met with money 3 j a 4 per cent lower on the same description. In 1859 the reverse was the case, paper having risen as the season advanced. It is now pos sible that the crops will move gradually, and, instead of raising the value of money, only tend to diminish it. The shipments of specie have continued fair, or large, as compared with last year, since money is now here worth less than it was then. The rates of bills do not vary materially, as follows :— B A T E S O F B I L L S IN N E W Y O R K . London. Jan. 1 .. 9 a 94 Pa ris. 5 .1 8 4 a 5 .1 7 4 Am sterdam . F r a n k fo r t . 414 a 414 H am burg. So* a 3 6 f B e r li n . 73 a 734 4 I f a 4 14 414 a 414 414 a 414 364 a 36# 734 414 a 414 414 a 414 36# a 36j 73# a 73# 41 4 a 414 36# a 36# a 36# a 364 36# a 36# 7 3 g a 734 78# a 734 9 a 9 5 .2 1 4 a 5 . 1 8 f. 5 .1 S | a 5 .1 7 4 84 a 9 6 .1 8 | a 5 .1 7 4 41 f 84 9 5 .1 7 4 a 5 .1 5 414 a 414 41f 1 5 .. a 8| a 414 a 414 414 a 414 84 a 84 84 5 .1 7 4 a 5 .1 5 4 A pr. 1 .. 5 . 1 8 4 a 5 .16-4 414 a 4 1 4 36# a 36| 1 5 .. 8f a 84 5 .1 6 4 a 5 .1 7 4 36# a 364 734 a 73§ May 1 . . 94 a 36| a 36# 9| a 5 .1 3 4 a 5 .1 2 4 5 .1 3 4 a 5 .1 3 4 4 1 4 a 42 1 5 .. 94 94 94 94 94 94 94 4 1 f a 414 414 a 4 1 f 414 a 414 4 1 4 a 41| 1 . . 1 5 .. Mar. 1 . . Jun. 1 .. 1 5 .. July 1 .. 94 a 94 94 a a 1 5 .. 94 a Aug. 1.. 94 a 94 a 1 5 .. 10 a 414 4l| a 734 84 a 84 1 5 .. Feb. 734 a 7 8 f 734 a 7 8f 4 I f a 41J 4 1 4 a 42 3 6 f a 37 734 a 734 73J a 734 5 .1 3 4 a 6 .1 2 4 5 .1 3 4 a 5 .1 2 4 414 a 4 l| 4 l | a 42 37 734 a 734 4 1 4 a 414 4 1 4 a 42 864 a 37# 7 3 # a 734 5 .1 3 4 a 5 .1 3 4 414 a 41f 414 a 42 3 6 f a 37 734 a 734 5 .1 3 4 a 5 .1 3 4 41* a 414 4 1 f a 414 8 0 4 a 37 734 a 734 5 .1 3 f a 5 414 a 4 1 f 4 1 4 a 42 3 « f a 37 734 a 734 414 4 l| a 42 36# a 374 7 3 f a 734 134 5 .1 3 4 a 6 .1 8 4 a 414 a 374 The full rates for sight bills obtained by many drawers causes a more active movement in specie, which has been as follows :— 329 Commercial Chronicle and Review. G O L D R E C E I V E D F R O M C A L IF O R N IA A N D E X P O R T E D F R O M N E W Y O R K W E E K L Y , W I T H T H E A M O U N T O F S P E C IE IN S U B -T R E A S U R Y , A N D T H E T O T A L IN T H E C I T Y . /- - - - - - - - 1859.- - - - - - - - v ,- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 1890.- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - Received. Jan. 7 ... 14.. $1,876,300 21.. •. . • ............... 28.. 1,210,713 ................ Feb. 4.. 11.. . . . 1,319,923 ......... .. 18.. ... 26.. 1,287,967 Mar. ........ 10.. 983,130 ................ 17.. ................ 24.. 31.. 1,032,314 Apr. 7.. . . . . ................ 14.. 1,404,210 ................ 21.. . . . 28.. 1,723,352 May 5. 12.. 1,480,115 19.. 2 6 ... 1,938,669 June 2.. 9 ... 15.. . . . 2 2 ... 2 9 ... July 9.. . 14.. 21.. 2 8 ... Ang 4 ... . . . 1 1 ... Total.. 1,513,978 . .............. 2,041,237 ................ 1,736,861 2,145,000 1,860,274 •Exported. Received. $1,062,668 218,049 1,7 88,666 567,398 467.694 1,760,582 6**6,969 14.569 361,650 1,476,621 1,013,780 35 8,854 1,393,179 1,427,556 382,503 307.106 1,198,71 1 870,578 152,000 208,955 895,336 1,343,059 155,110 576,107 1,637,104 1,146.211 1,4 96,889 1,680,743 1,455,387 2,169,197 1.926,491 1,382,763 2,223,578 5,126,643 1,519,703 2,325,972 1,877,294 . . . . . . . 1.669,263 1,385,852 ................ 1,620,731 1,861,163 1,541,580 1,398,885 2,495,127 1,514,884 2,030,220 673,290 2,344,040 1,284.855 988,676 1,505,389 1.006,283 Exported, $8o,t)bO 88,482 259,400 81,800 427,457 92,360 592,997 202,t ( 0 667,282 115,473 429,260 465,1 15 706,006 310,088 630,010 241,5(3 1,774,767 2,355,1 17 5 33.881 1,251,177 1,317,773 1,719,138 1,542.4 66 2,526.478 1,417,757 1,962,7 76 1.166,773 1,283,135 1,624,280 1,880,497 1,739,269 1,35'',198 Specie in Total sub treasuiy. in the city. $7,737,965 $25,6( h-,699 7,729,646 26,470.512 8,352,4 85 27,585,970 8,957.1 23 ‘2 9.020,862 9,010,569 28,934.870 9,676,732 29,4 64,299 10,012,572 3O,h03,762 8,955,203 29,729,199 , 8,734,028 31,820.840 8,237,909 30,189.089 8,099,409 8 1.271,247 8,122,672 31,408,876 8,026,492 31,447,251 7.562,885 30,162,017 7,714,000 31.640,982 7,531,4 83 30,764.897 7,668.723 30,848,532 7.041,143 30.856,889 6,539,4 14 29,319 801 6.864,148 30,599,341 6.982,660 30,414,433 6,621,100 31,196,557 6,620,622 30.406.208 6,426,755 30,537,(iOO 6,326,894 .29,677,816 6,253,357 28,717,607 5,187,468 27,939,162 5,404,367 28,156,061 5,432,769 28,876,433 5,112,942 28,212,668 5,559,922 27,688,011 5,732,534 27,312,274 22,903,940 46,142,916 21,891,967 30,024,289 The receipts from California have been fair. There has been some opposition in the drawing of bills in San Francisco. The cost of shipping gold thence to New York is $L 55 freight, 20 cents State stamp, and $L 50 insurance, making $3 25 ; from this deduct 35 cents— the average value of insurance scrip—leav ing $2 90 as the cost of the bill. But the bars .sell nearly 1 per cent higher in New York than in San Francisco, which reduces the rate to Si 90, at which the bill will not leave a profit. The object in drawing cheap is to control the market. The mint operations have been as follows :— U N IT E D S T A T E S M I N T , P H I L A D E L P H I A . ,---------Deposits.---------- v Silver. Gold. January........... February......... March............. April................ May................. June................. July .............. Total, 1860. Total, 1859. Gold. ---------- 4 Total $‘24,0U0 24,000 29,000 30,000 35,000 24,000 16,660 $1,090,668 1,677,760 479,440 321,188 249,104 184,878 205,635 $3,4 25,627 $499,186 $182,660 744,525 656,650 209,000 $4,820,573 2,986,405 $200,000 $41,000 $1,024,563 35,573 1,838,578 1,632,160 144,478 82,255 317,451 262,756 281,891 49,764 72,468 90,828 133,004 54.676 54,893 63,718 97,041 14,181 101,975 $3,527,706 $359,897 830,580 545,650 ----------- Coir iase.-----------Cents. Silver. $41,U00 21,600 132,989 38,431 81,100 97,160 87,000 Commercial Chronicle and Review. 330 The deposits at the assay-office of New York have been as in the following table :— N E W Y O R K A S S A Y -O F F IC E . ----------Foreign.-------------------- , Gold. Silver. Coin. Bullion. Jan. 14,d()0 18,000 Feb. 6,000 28,000 5Iar. 8,000 15,000 A p r . 8,000 32,000 May 11.200 20,800 June 12.000 19.000 July 9,500 18,000 Coin. Bullion. ,---------- United States.-----------* Silver. Gold. 11,200 14,000 2,478,000 6,500 24,000 951,000 5,500 267,000 23,400 14,500 10,000 183,000 25,500 18,000 176,000 10,000 4,000 147,000 12,800 8,000 159,500 Tot. 67,700 150.800 103,900 ’ 59 63,000 74,000 283,980 Coin. Bullion. 1,800 20,000 7,500 2,500 3,800 16,500 2,750 3,000 .... 1,100 3,700 7,000 1,750 1,200 Fayments in Coin. Bars. 647,000 1,910,000 98*2,000 90,000 180,000 142,500 70,000 187,000 230,000 45,000 158,000 38,500 140,000 72,000 83,500 4,361,500 16,550 58,050 2,474,000 3,60S,000 51,900 2,197,600 12,900 30,720 2,179,000 851,100 These operations have been much in excess of last year in the matter of coin, and the export has been much less than last year for the seven months since January. It has reached only §28,000,000, against §13,000,000 same time last year. These figures indicate some recovery of the metals that flowed out so freely last year, since the receipts are in excess of them. The outward current last year, following the course of payments, drew large sums from the West, without much disturbing the aggregate on the seaboard. The amount held by the banks of New York is less than last year, when, indeed, the quantity was burdensome. The quantity of specie that it is safe to hold can never be subjected to arbitrary rules, as the legislators have so frequently attempted to do. The true means that the banks must depend upon to meet the claims upon them exist in their assets. The lines of discount, in a speculative year, necessarily embrace a vast deal of paper predicated upon inflated values and prices, and is far less safe than a larger quantity based upon lower and regular values. Thus a line of discounts of §100,000 might, in 1855, represent 6,000 barrels of flour. This year the same line would represent 20,000 bbls. If the line was raised to §200.000 this year, it would represent nearly double the flour it did in 1854, hence couid not be called inflated relatively. To require the banks to keep more or less specie on hand, in order to avoid losses from unsafe paper, seems to be absurd, as in fact, is much that legislators undertake to do. It would be surer for them to un dertake a sort of “ specific system,” and confine discounts to barrels, yards, and tons, than to allow of the ad valorem mode of discounting, and then compel them to keep specie to meet the claims of depositors who never deposited specie with them. Most of the depositors lodge with the banks claims upon other par ties, which the bank collects,seldom in specie. The depositor then legally claims specie, when, in fact, offset is all that is due him. The import tables for the month show a decline as compared with the corre sponding season last year, and the quantity entered warehouse is greater. The decline in the imports is mostly to be attributed to the lessened consignment of dry goods. That last year came in such quantities, and encountered such losses, as were not likely to be repeated, the more so, that the general war that then threatened seems to be subsiding into a confederation, whereof the Syrian expe dition is the exponent. The decline in the imports for the month is §2,404,671 > and a decline of §11,000,000 as compared with 1857:— Commercial Chronicle and Review. F O R E IG N IM P O R T S A T N E W YORK 1857. IN 331 JU LY . 1858. 1859. 18(10. Entered for consumption.............. $26,042,740 $14,013,659 $21,681,460 $18,759,905 Entered for warehousing............. 6,796,835 2,949,166 1,486,147 1,594,918 Free goods...................................... 2,455,383 1,506,027 3,943,374 4,402,475 Specie and b ullion ........................ 505,298 36,895 175,139 64,351 Total entered at the port............. $35,800,206 $18,605,747 $27,286,120 $24,881,649 "Withdrawn from warehouse . . . . 10,470,820 3,164,538 2,596,063 3,593,993 The decline for the month, added to the falling off of the previous six months, gives a diminution of §14,000,000 since January, and this diminution has been to the extent of $8,420,000 in dry goods. The stock in warehouse has diminished, since the quantities entered for the seven months have been $2,000,000 more, and the withdrawals are greater by $3,800,000. The amount of specie received from abroad is much less than for several of the previous years, as follows :— F O R E IG N IM P O R T S AT NEW YORK FOR SEVEN 1857. M ONTH S, FROM JA N U A R Y 1858. 1859. 1ST. I860. Entered for consumption.............. $91,280,614 $50,334,1*79 113,511,023 $98,705,594 Entered for warehousing.............. 47,911,031 15,185,419 23,209,758 25,377,877 Free goods .................................... '11,680,078 12,955,525 18,429,131 17,765,566 Specie and b u llion ....................... 5,867,810 1,815,258 1,301,082 751,188 Total entered at the port............. 156,729,633 Withdrawn from warehouse........ 23,616,081 80,290,381 156,450,994 142,599,725 25,076,502 14,110,784 17,909,650 The whole warehouse operations have been larger than in any year except 1857. The figures for the dry goods imports were as follows:— IM P O R T S OF F O R E IG N DRY GOODS AT ENTERED FOR NEW 1S58. $2,691,875 1,066,295 2,244,955 575,762 417,254 2,644,673 6,483,722 1,187,900 Manufactures of w o o l............... . . Manufactures of cotton.............. Manufactures of s ilk .................. Manufactures of flax.................. Miscellaneous dry goods............. Total..................................... Add entered for consumption ... . . FROM OF JU L Y . 1859. I860. $1,911,803 2,961,195 5,095,323 1,156,373 510,912 $4,700,030 1,504,437 4,426,960 421,291 710,867 W AREH OU SE. 1857. 1858. 1859. 1860. $2,644,823 $409,266 131,971 192,802 88,225 90,665 $441,207 57,071 136,717 37,689 40,124 $488,655 175,232 133,646 40,700 14,924 $912,429 6,996,131 $712,808 14,635,606 $853,157 11,793,585 392,013 18,347,451 Total thrown upon market... $24,814,337 M ONTH $6,996,131 $14,635,606 $11,793,585 Total...................................... . $18,347,451 W IT H D R A W N FOR TH E C O N S U M P T IO N . 1857. Manufactures of wool................ . Manufactures o f cottou.............. . Manufactures of silk .................. Manufactures of f l a x .......................... Miscellaneous dry goods............ YORK $7,908,560 $15,348,414 $12,646,742 332 Commercial Chronicle and Review, E N T E R E D F O R W A R E H O U S IN G . 18S7. 1858, Manufactures of wool..................... Manufactures of cotton................. Manufactures of silk....................... Manufactures of flax...................... Miscellaneous dry goods................ $l,235,0f3 408,236 568,065 164,535 206 291 $370,985 63.427 70 999 54,452 43,045 $771,660 164,492 133,349 79,446 33,538 $417,732 178.703 182 427 75,020 30,237 Total......................................... Add entered for consumption........ $2.582.130 18,347,451 $602,908 6,996,131 $1.18*,485 14,635,606 $913,628 11,793,585 Total entered at the port... . $20,929,581 1859. 1860. $7,599,039 $15,818,091 $12,707,218 The decline as compared with last year is $3,100,000. IM PO R TS O F F O R E IG N DRY GOODS A T T IIE FROM ENTERED TORT OF JAN U ARY FOR NEW Y O R K , FOR SEVEN M ONTHS, 1S T . C O N S U M P T IO N . 1857. 1858. 1859. 1860. Manufactnresof w ool..................... $14,405,542 $7,667,688 $21,119,357 $18,653,647 Manufactures of cotton................. 11,593,109 4,886,559 15.849,312 10,300,197 Manufa turns o f silk....................... 17.S05.042 8,855.1X4 20,613,222 21,161,104 Manufactures of flax....................... 4,104,518 '2,1 15.268 6,477,370 4,126,995 Miscellaneous dry goods................ 4,420,275 1,782,132 3.252,605 3,321,765 Total..........................................$52,328,186 $25,307,031 $67,311,866 $57,563,708 W IT H D R A W N FROM 1857. Manufactures o f wool..................... Manufactures of cotton................. Manufactnresof s ilk ..................... Manufactures of flax..................... Miscellaneous dry goods............... $3,688,663 2,402,012 3,244,488 1,128,012 591,981 W AREH O U SE. 1858. $2,606,395 2,947,330 2.581,656 1,544,048 943,991 1859. ' 1860. $1,271,404 $1,767,264 1,1*20,282 1,836,739 576,856 1,036,333 656,944: 538,092 271,150 392,740 Total........................................$11,055,156 $10,623,420 $3,896,636 $5,571,168 Add entered for consumption . . . 52,323,186 25,307,081 67,311,866 51,563,708 Total thrown on market___ $63,383,342 $35,930,501 $71,208,502 $63,134,876 ENTERED FOR W A R E H O U S IN G . 1857. Manufactures of wool..................... Manufactures o f cotton................. Manufactures o f silk..................... Manufactures of flax...................... Miscellaneous dry goods............... $5,349,8X6 2,502.580 3,989,463 1,458,629 1,087,599 Total.......................................... $14,388,107 Add entered for consumption . . . 52,328,186 ’ 1858. $1,492,256 1,441.855 914,698 594,960 418,308 1859. 1800. $2,320,121 $2,339,405 911,922 1,605,632 525,498 1,138,035 437,587 290.506 275,990 425,400 $4,862,277 $4,471,118 25,307,081 67,311,866 $5,798,979 57,563,708 Total entered at the port. . . $66,716,293 $30,169,358 $71,782,984 $63,362,687 We may here call attention to the remarkable fluctuation in the imports of dry goods, at this port, as presented in the aggregates for the first seven months of each year, as follows :— Commercial Chronicle and Review. 1850 ............................................. 40,414,677 1851 1852 1853 ............................................... ............................................... ............................................... 42,240,217 67,421,619 1854 ............................................ 65,308,983 1855 ............................................... 1856 ............................................ 60,296.946 66,716,293 333 34,994,294 34,724,395 1857 ............................................... 1858 ............................................. 1859 ............................................... 71,982,984 1860 ............................................ 63,362,687 80,169,358 Every third year there has been an inevitable decline of imports to the same figure. In 1852, 1855, and 1858, a reaction and fail took place. Will the same happen nest year ? The cash duties received at the port of New York, during the month of July> have been less than for the same period of 1859 ; they are reckoned, of course, upon the goods thrown on the market. We annex a comparative summary :— C A S H D U T IE S D E C E IV E D A T N E W 1857. TORE. 1858. In July......................... Previous six months., $6,987,019 61 19,293,52131 Total since Jan. 1st $26,280,54092 1859. $3,387,305 11,089,112 $4,851,243 19,512,181 I860. 49 99 $4,504,066 18,339,671 $14,476,418 $24,363,428 88 $22,843,741 The domestic exports from the port of New York forthemonth of July have been considerably larger than for the same month in any previous year. This arises from the large crops of cotton this year being supported by the revival of the breadstuff demand abroad, and this has carried the New York business to a high figure. The value of domestic produce exported exceeds that of last year by §2,600,000, while specie sent abroad is §3,400,000 less:— EXPORTS FROM NEW YORK TO F O R E IG N PORTS FO R THE M ONTH 1859. O F JU LY . 1857. 1858. Domestic produce.......................... Foreign merchandise (free).......... Foreign merchandise (dutiable).... Specie and bullion.......................... $4,273,696 407,697 582,059 3,628,377 $4,771,962 70,463 277,419 2,801,496 I860. Total exports........................... $8,891,829 $7,921,829 $15,602,393 $14,463,199 $4,938,065 $7,525,713 380,782 232,552 232,527 140,949 10,051,019 6,563,985 Total, exclusive of specie.... 5,263,452 5,119,844 5,551,374 7,811,214 This leaves the total foreign exports Tom New York, since January 1st, ex clusive of specie, §14,307,000 more than for the corresponding seven months of last year, and §14,727,415 more than for 1858, and also more than for any pre vious year:— E X PO R TS F R O M N E W Y O R K T O F O R E IG N PO R TS F O R SE V E N M ON TH S, F R O M J A N U A R Y 1 . 1857. 1858. 1859. I860. Domestic produce........................... $38,725,336 $33,352,354 $33,373,647 $46,281,575 Foreign merchandise (free)........... 2,315,874 863,024 1,765,100 1,860,424 Foreign merchandise (dutiable)... 2,883,956 2,557,844 1,021,890 3,325,061 Specie and bullion......................... 26,026,439 15,161,455 43,248,991 28,143,737 Total exports.......................... $69,951,605 $51,924,677 $80,409,628 $79,610,797 Total, exclusive of sp ecie.. . 43,925,166 S3,763,222 37,160,637 51,467,060 There has been a corresponding decline in the amount of specie exported, that being less by §15,105,000 than at the same time last year. The prospect is now that the improved demand for breadstuffs, and the lessened import, will cause the specie to reaccumulate in the country. Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. 334 JOURNAL OF BANKING, CURRENCY, AND FINANCE. BRITISH SPECIE IMPORTS AXI) EXPORTS, SIX MONTHS, TO JUNE 30. IM P O R T S. 1869 Gold. Belgium................ France.. ................ Hanse T ow n s.. . . H olla n d............... Russia................... Spain & Portugal. G ibraltar............. M alta................... Constantinople .. . Alexandria........... Cape Good Hope, Cape Verde, and Sierra Leone . . United States . . . Mexico, West Indies, Cent. America, etc............. B razils................. South America. . . Australia............ .New Zealand.. . . Silver. Total. ' £3,640 1,734,000 £1,737,540 671,BOO 5,277,300 5,948,900 286.600 728,900 1,015,500 300 479,800 480,100 1,413,000 1,413,000 28,600 74,850 103,350 1,900 505,400 49,100 1,600 5,000 74,540 5,089,000 2,830 358,600 1,206,300 1,236,900 300 252,780 ........ ........... 4,146,240 124 1,900 507,000 54,100 ^ Gold. ISfift Silver. £1,600 £571,200 62,300 2,265,800 4,540 376,000 1,800 187,000 1,400 1,680 129,94 2 1,560 8,520 2,400 300 2,060 2,600 71,500 77,370 5,447,600 1,980,000 "N Total. £572,800 2,328,100 380,540 1,800 188,400 131,622 10,080 2,7 00 2,060 2,600 1.857 517,000 73,357 2,497,000 579,740 1,853,250 108,863 500 4,146,240 3,013,590 124 5,000 2,432,990 108,863 500 3,043,590 5,000 2,443,200 253,080 T ota l................ 13,728,924 9,900,080 23,629,004 6,051,833 5,730,169 11,782,002 EXPORTS. Belgium................ £302,000 France.................. 10,840,800 Hanse Towns . . . 854,650 H olla n d............... 231,500 70,400 Spain & Portugal. Alexandria........... B om bay............... Madras.................. Calcutta................ Singapore............. Hong K o n g ......... Shanghae.............. Cape Good Hope, Cape Verde, and Sierre L eon e.. . United States . . . Mexico, West Iudies, Cent. America, etc............ B razils................. Total 50,000 9^000 100 14,340 50'429 55,865 7,000 914 22,000 700 £51,200 £353,200 £67,250 £4,800 803,200 11,644,000 4,135,170 184,800 630,300 1,484,950 11,075 193,800 7,800 239,800 1,540 700 70,400 252,635 700 9,800 50,000 50*000 9’000 104,586 100 700 750 750 14,340 4,949 3,44 6,090 3,496,519 502,953 1,992,595 139,962 195,827 78,022 84,584 3,345,656 3,352,656 147,481 1,054 361 113,745 114,659 129,200 7,800 7,800 14,940 750 22,750 722,389 723,089 20,870 970,778 431,692 431,692 869,458 19,194 10,000 30,580 85,920 200 177,000 £72,050 4,319,970 204,875 2,240 253,335 9.800 50,000 104,586 700 4,949 2,495.548 162,606 1,201,842 129,200 14,940 991,648 869,458 19,194 10,000 15,265 500 1,200 1,580 16,465 2,080 37,780 262,920 28,540 437,313 3,000 67,000 71,850 95,540 509,163 3,000 12,636,198 9,878,524 22,514,732 5,871,649 5,661,405 11,533,189 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. 335 The following amounts have been exported from Marseilles and other Medit erranean ports, to India, China, Reunion, Mauritius, &c., between January 1st and June 1st. 1860 :— Gold, £126,756.; silver, £1,406,911; total, £1,533,697, which is included in the amounts exported to Alexandria, Aden, Mauritius, Cey lon, Bombay, Madras, Calcutta, Singapore, Penang, Manilla, Hong Kong, Shanghae, and Poo-chovv foo. The aggregate imports and exports for the year to June 30th, were as fol lows :— /-----------------------Imports.----------------------- » ,------------------------Exports.----------------------- » Gold. Silver. Total. Gold. Silver. Total. 6 mos. to Jan. 1. 12,*288,95*5 7,280,888 19,5 ly,844 11,238,044 7,299,‘ »78 18,582,122 6 mos. to July 1 6,051,833 5,730,169 11,782,002 5,871,649 5,661,105 11,533,189 T o t a l............. 18,290,789 13,010,557 31,301,346 17,104,693 12,960,483 30,065,311 ENGLISH CUSTOMS DUTIES. The following account of the gross product of the customs duties during the past year, contrasted with the three previous years, will possess peculiar interest, as the last of the period before the complete adoption of free trade. Each article is arranged in the order of the amount yielded, sugar beiDg at the head ol the list—a place recently occupied by tobacco. Among the principal items which will never appear again—the duties baviDg been entirely abolished—are silk manufactures, which gave £307,561; butter and cheese, which gave £154,243. and tallow, which gave £75,502 ; while among those upon which reductions will operate to the largest extent are timber, wine, spirits, and fruit:—■ 1856. 1857. 1858. 1859. Sugar...................... Tobacco........... ..................... T e a .......................................... Spirits ...................................... W in e....................................... Tim ber.................................... Fruit........................................ Corn.......................................... Coffee........................................ Silk manufactures................... Refined sugar......................... Molasses............................. Spices...................................... Butter........................................ Tallow........................................ Leather manufactures........... Cheese...................................... Eggs.......................................... Rice........................................... W atches.................................. Cocoa........................................ Embroidery.............................. Clocks........................................ Caoutchouc............................... Hops......................................... Woolen manufactures........... Worsted yarn......................... Other articles........................... £5,655,626 6,209.626 6,538,242 2,560,666 2,073,735 577,580 364,386 488,723 586,767 ........... ........... ........... 118,230 124,458 69,559 66,962 49,530 19,566 26,903 15,426 15,678 12,323 8,036 12,102 23,873 4,460 ........... 274,625 £4,942,081 5,253,431 5,020.032 2.366,494 1,965,361 589,725 353,080 473,383 456,805 250,995 278,336 150.308 112,559 110,593 74,776 65,231 48,200 21,169 28,154 14,555 11,554 10,669 8,224 8,952 82,459 1,936 1,776 265,533 £5,786,937 5,454,214 5,166,170 2,246,481 1,827,111 576,797 494,985 586,783 442,120 270,540 235,891 200,418 127,359 95,489 87,665 58,117 44,369 22,426 33,036 15,133 12,796 8,521 7,748 3,663 37,320 1,559 2,207 289,941 £5,891,192 5,578,463 5,408,924 2,462,112 1,982,302 629,868 597,170 532,900 431,361 307,561 223,273 158,638 134,916 104,587 75,502 73,431 49,656 24,787 24,503 16,267 14,504 9,564 8,978 7,157 4,434 3,808 3,148 311,060 T o ta l............................ £24,206,844 £22,956,371 £24,155,852 $25,065,066 S tates . Banks. Branches. .. .. 174 78 9 31 24 13 25 2 8 12 16 9 52 108 12 1 1,392 1,829 1,284 1.283 Date of returns. Capital. and discounts. Stocks. Specie. Circulation. Deposits. January 2, 1860 $7,606,890 $12,654,794 $670,979 $4,149,7 18 $2,4 11,022 December 5, 1859 5,016,000 255,278 8,591,688 3,271,183 1.187,991 July <£s Aug., 1859 4,029,240 198,409 787,834 6,946,523 $176,400 3,882,983 . , October 29, 1859 64,519,200 107,417,323 7,532,647 27,804,699 22,086,920 ., January 20,865,569 450,920 2, 1860 3,553,104 26,719,877 214,102 3,558,295 May . . , 1859 i 21,512,176 1,267,406 989,920 5,574,900 27.856,785 7,561,519 . . DecemberlO, 1859 111,441,320 200,351,332 26,897,S74 20,921,545 29,959,5o6 104,070,273 . . January ..,1 8 6 0 962,911 7,884.412 940,700 4,811,832 5,741,465 14,909,174 Novem ber. . , 1859 25,565,682 50,327,157 2,513 674 8,378,474 26,167,843 13,132,892 976,226 January ..,1 8 6 0 1,640,775 208,924 3 3.150,215 4,750 1,135,772 January 2, 1860 12.568,962 2.779,418 20,898.762 4.106,869 8,874,180 848,283 41 January 1, 1860 16,005,156 3,581,078 2,943,652 24,975,792 7,729,652 9,812 197 1,1860 6.626,478 17 January 12,213,272 863,828 1,617,687 1,4 87,273 5,594,047 2,994,6*8 2,324,121 4,165.615 2 December . 1 8 5 9 14,962,062 27,801,912 11,475,634 ..,1 8 5 9 3,211,974 4 October 16,689.560 16,776,282 2,583,158 8,798,100 4,738,289 . . January ..,1 8 6 0 300,000 464,630 32,876 183,640 100,025 129,518 . . January ..,1 8 6 0 2.747,174 4,851,153 4,901,000 13,570,027 524,513 7,477,976 1 December31, 1869 24,496.866 5.842,096 12,115,431 19,777,812 35,401,609 11.579,313 18 January ..,1 8 6 0 1,233.432 2,267,710 6,538,378 4 324,799 11,751,019 8,067,037 4,502,250 34 January ..,1 8 6 0 25,284,S69 851.562 5,662.892 12,835,670 13.520.207 4,160,912 29 January ..,1 8 6 0 9,082.951 15,461,192 725.670 3.357,176 7. 884,885 January . . , 1860 223,812 5,251,225 387,229 9.826,691 8,981,723 697,037 7,675,861 1.349.466 1,583.140 20 Nov.,’59,to Jan..’60 4,343,210 5,390.246 1,700,479 February 6, 1860 1,828.640 7,983,889 6,890,889 11,100,462 2.153.552 4,039,614 December . . , 1859 755,465 892,949 192,831 24,175 222,197 375,397 January 2, 1860 7,592,361 5,031,504 7,620,000 419,947 3,085,813 4,429,855 December 5, 1859 255,545 460,450 724,228 101,849 527,378 563,806 January 1, 1860 8.268 52.000 48,256 8,895 2.695 170 $421,880,095 $691,945,580 $70,344,343 $83,594,537 $207,102,477 $253,802,129 147 401.976 242 657.183.799 104,537,818 193,306,818 259.56S.27S 138 74,412,832 155.2' 8 314 185,9s 2.049 394,622,799 683,165.242 133 370,834,686 684,456,887 58,349,838 214,778,872 230,351,352 J ou rn a l o f Banicing , Currency, and Fv, Maine..................... New Hampshire... V e rm o n t............... Massachusetts . . . . Rhode Island......... Connecticut............ New York............... New .Jersey............ Pennsylvania......... Delaware................ Maryland............... Virginia.................. North Carolina . . South Carolina . . G eorgia............... Florida.................. A la b a m a ............. Louisiana................ Tennessee............ Kentucky.............. Missouri................. Illinois................. Indiana................... Ohio......................... Michigan............... W isconsin............. Iow a....................... Kansas Territory.. Total, January, 1860........ . . . “ “ 1859........ . . . U it 1858......... . . . (( a 1857........ 336 BANKS OF THE UNITED STATES, JANUARY, 1860. By the politeness of J ohn AY. F o rney , Esq., Clerk of the Rouse of Representatives, we have received the following official copy of the annual report of the banks of the United States, nearest to January, 1860 :— loans Journal o j Banking, Currency, and Finance. CITY NEW YORK Jan. 7 14 21 28 Feb. 4 11 18 25 Mar. 3 10 17 24 31 Apr. 7 14 21 28 May 5 12 19 26 June 2 9 16 23 30 July 7 14 21 28 Aug. 4 11 18 BANK 2 16 23 30 Feb. 6 13 20 27 March 5 12 19 26 Apr. 2 9 16 23 30 May 7 14 21 28 June 4 VOL. BANK RETURNS. 1S60, $69,833,632; 1859,168,050,755.) Loans. S p e c ie . C ir c u la t io n . D e p o s it s . A v era ge c le a rin g s . A ctu a l d e p o s it s . 124.597,663 123,582,414 123,845,931 123,088,626 124,091,982 123,336,629 124,206.031 124,398,239 125.012.700 127,30':,778 127,562,848 127,613,507 128,388,223 130,606,731 129,919,015 128,448,868 127,085,667 127,479,520 126,184,532 124,938,389 125.110.700 124,792.271 125.431,963 125,399,997 125.886,665 127.208.201 127,244,241 127,123,166 128,427,489 129,074,298 130,118,247 129,855,179 129,950,346 17,863,734 18,740,866 19,233,494 20.063.739 19,924,301 19,787,567 20.591.189 20,773,896 23,086,812 21,861,180 23,171,833 23,286,204 23,420.759 22,599,132 23,626,982 23,233,314 23,279,809 23,815,746 22,780,887 23,735,193 23,431,773 24,535,457 23,785,581 24,110,558 23,350,921 22,434,250 22,751,694 23,641,357 23,443,644 23,099,726 22.128.189 21.579.740 21,008,701 8,539,063 8,090,548 7,880,865 7,760,761 8,174,450 8,185,109 8,050,001 7,928,595 8,165,026 8,419,633 8,380,999 8,335,266 8,444,327 8,929,228 8,775,297 8,790,459 8,749,048 9,391,861 9,153,811 9,035,522 8,826.473 8,774,063 8,999,948 8,828,786 8.779,115 8,745,182 9,843,727 8,075,528 8,833,619 8,760,252 9,176,386 9,129,835 9,088,648 97,493,709 99,247,743 99,644,128 98,520,793 99,476,430 98,146,463 100,387,051 100,622,481 103,663,462 104,813,906 108,560,981 107,505,395 106,31 1,554 109,193,464 109,153.863 108,145,233 103,206,723 108,505,388 108,038,848 106,229,724 104,433,136 104,268,785 103,386,091 104,031,268 102,737,055 102,496,762 103,450,426 106,399,678 107,717,216 105,524,100 107,284,777 105,505,399 105,690,481 22,684,854 23,363,980 22,813,547 21,640,967 21,898,736 21,674,908 22,061,811 22,151,504 22,787,290 23,791,958 25,562,858 25,397,976 22,889,523 25,656,629 24,256,270 25,758,735 21,391,290 26,546,063 27,802,174 25,339,444 24,309,496 22,888,107 22,776,108 22,492,614 22,116,242 21,309,053 22,119,106 23,456,447 23.457,781 21,239,450 23,417,789 22,626,292 22,934,365 74.808,855 75,883,763 76,830,581 76,879,826 77,577,694 76,471,055 78,325,240 78,470,977 80,876,172 81,021,948 82,998,128 82,107,419 83,422,031 83,536.835 84,897,593 82,386,498 81,815,433 81,‘.'59,325 80,236,674 80,890,280 80,123,640 81,380,678 80,609,983 81,538.654 80,620,813 81,187,709 81,331,320 82,943.231 84,259,435 84,284.650 83,846,988 82,879,107 82,756,116 BOSTON Jau. WEEKLY R E T U R N S . — ( c a p i t a l , J A N ., 337 ban k s .- ( c a p i t a l , J A N ., Loans. Specie. .. 59,SU7,566 4,674,271 .. 60,068,941 4,478,841 .. 59,917,170 4,182,114 .. 69,491,387 4,172,325 .. 50,705,422 4,249,594 .. 59,993,784 4,462,698 .. 60,113,836 4,577,334 .. 59,927,917 4,714,034 .. 59,993,784 5,034,787 .. 59,886,196 5,328,610 .. 60,258,208 5,446,840 .. 60,180,209 5,627,961 .. 60,050,953 6,045,703 .. 60,668,559 6,320,551 .. 61,189,629 6,289,719 .. 61,035,965 6,315,952 .. 61,259,552 6,317,999 .. 61,614,199 6,311,714 .. 61,744,290 6,263,635 .. 61,724.621 6,268,919 .. 61,258,986 6,201,113 .. 61,585,669 6,192,455 XLIII.----NO. III. 1859. $35,125,433; 1860, $36,581,700.) Circulation. 6,479,488 6,770,624 6,486,139 6,199,485 6,307,922 6,364,320 6,305,537 6,411,573 6,396,656 6,430,013 6,405,084 6,328,273 6.340,268 7,753,491 7,267,165 7,152,766 6,992.903 7,322,813 7,076,071 7,031,306 6,660,595 6,800,711 22 Deposits. 18,449,805 17,753,002 17,378,070 17,483,054 17,900,002 17,271,596 17,597,881 18,020,239 18,645,621 18,393,293 18,660,205 18,742,817 19,262,894 20,469,893 20,291,620 20,266,917 20,195.951 20,810,086 20,758,862 20,726,998 20,320,518 20,656,295 Due Due to banks. from banks. 7,545,222 6,848,874 7,867,400 6,735,283 7,784,169 6,516,532 7,383,870 6,517,541 7,259,703 6,656,460 7,426,539 6,593,702 7,480 060 6.549.382 7,700,530 7.480,954 7,736,290 7,768,074 7,715,663 7,390,935 8,351,016 8,473,775 9,206,161 9,160,868 9,055,077 9,273,558 9.116,514 9,210,132 9,197,894 9,057,822 9,172,878 7,804,222 8,0S0,218 9,788,121 8,314,312 8,138,121 7,948,086 8,324,391 8,209,699 8,241,899 8,272,557 8,366,511 Journal o j B anking , Currency , and Finance. 838 n .. 18 25 July 2 9 16 23 30 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. Loans. Specie. 62,346,519 63,085,953 63,557,155 64,172,028 65,039.459 65,153,413 64,852,961 64,460,289 6,300,700 6,322,698 6,262,930 6,059,370 6,087,718 5,685 920 5,335,523 5,212,470 P H I L A D E L P H IA Deposits. Due to banks. Due from banks 20,228,677 20,677,536 20,750,673 20,828,714 21,133,175 20.312,421 19,751,313 19,296,454 9,629,483 9,988,840 10,307,194 10,300,178 11,304,893 11,098,306 11,093,127 10,353,708 7,857,439 7,991,098 8,188,802 7,527,888 9,105,876 7,995,222 8,158,425 6,961,414 Circulation. 7,090,282 7,165,453 7,188,326 6,925,022 7,932,653 7,560,636 7,523,745 6,848,834 B A N K S .— (C A P I T A L , J A N ., 1860, $11,687,435.) Date. Loans. Specie. Circulation. Deposits. Due banks. 2 .... 9 ___ 16___ 23___ 30___ Feb. 6 . . . . 13___ 20___ 2 7 .... Mar. 5 ----12___ 19___ 26___ April 2----9 ___ 16___ 23___ 30___ May 7 ___ 14___ 21 ___ 28 . . . June 4 ----11___ 25,886,387 25,248,051 25.275,219 25,445,737 25,526,198 25,493,975 25,493,975 25,458,354 25,553,918 25,742,447 25,742,447 25,832,077 26,043,772 26,405,229 27,214,254 27,444,580 27,545,351 27,571,002 27,590,212 27,463,831 27,401,926 27,288,932 27,171,002 27,046,016 26,882,709 26,780,533 26,835,868 26,835,868 26,878,435 26,842,743 26,851,776 4,450,261 4,453,252 4,561,998 4.514,579 4,535,321 4,669,929 4,669,929 4,581,356 4,706,108 4,816,052 4,816,052 4,873,419 4,992,642 5,060,274 5,209,576 5,415,711 5,4 64,280 5,453.470 5,477,019 5,587,360 5,367,416 4,886,579 4,582,610 4,183,667 4,222,644 4,329,688 4,305,866 4,305,866 4,403,157 4,553,641 4,249,304 2,856,601 2,676,623 2,672,730 2,644,191 2,601,750 2,656,310 2,656,310 2,663,695 2,653,192 2,697,108 2,697,108 2.783,345 2,784,773 2,858,812 3,528,762 3,252,186 3,154,285 3,037,846 2,968,444 2,944,245 2,870,617 2,818,719 2,824,471 2,810,552 2,725,269 2,654,503 2,960,381 2,960,381 2,859,852 2,821,082 2,785,718 14,962.919 14,161,437 14,934,517 15,064,970 15,401,915 15,409,241 15,409,241 14,864.302 14,590,092 15,192,971 15,192,971 15,205,432 15,693,622 15,553,269 15,528,762 16,012,140 16,613,616 16,529.891 16,763,609 16,489,872 16,422,835 15,884,903 15,620,293 15,698,909 15,642,639 15,643,433 16,824,391 15,824,891 15,796,205 15,966,734 16,085,967 2,619,192 2,596,212 2,563,449 2,601.271 2,619,573 2,574,015 2,574,015 2.782,306 3,115,010 3,133,312 3,183,312 3,209,553 3,198,530 3,652,757 4,085,695 4,164,678 3,985,110 3,902,514 3,731,987 4,209,845 4,085,882 3,974,369 3,744,431 3,128,287 3,109,639 3,060,615 3,159,819 3,159,819 3,313,195 3,099.567 3,211,855 Jan. I S ____ 25___ July 2 ___ 9 ___ 16___ 2 3 ___ 30___ NEW Jan. 7 ., 14 .. , 21 . . 28 . . Feb. 4 . . 11 . . 18 . . 25 . . Mar. 3 . . 10 . . 17 . . 24 . . 31 . . Apr. 7 . . 14 . . 21 . . 28 . . ORLEANS Short loans. 25,022,456 24,928,909 24,699,024 24,916,431 25,145,274 25,197,351 25,005,952 24,397,286 24,946,210 24,088,800 24,054,845 23,832,766 23,674,714 23,107,740 22,422,203 22,380,033 21,437,974 B A N K S .— (C A P I T A L , J A N ., 1 8 6 0 , $ 1 8 , 9 1 7 , 6 0 0 . ) Specie. 12,234,448 12,336,785 12,821,411 12,818,159 12,750,642 12,741,881 12,894,621 12,945,204 12,952,002 13,089,092 12,729,356 12,610,790 12,437,195 12,368,071 12,290,539 12,100,687 11,910,361 Circulation. 12,038,494 12,417,847 12,809,512 12,882,184 13,215,494 18,343,924 13,458,989 13,600,419 13,860,399 18,726,554 13,797,154 13,885,755 13,975,624 14,100.890 13,638,089 12,999,204 12,783,749 Deposits. 18,563,804 18,678,233 18,664,355 19,677,121 19,565,305 19,244,847 19,903,519 19,218,590 20,116,272 19,711,423 19,304,618 19,102,068 18,681,020 18,070,209 17,849,018 18,380,033 17,699,538 Exchange. 7,323,580 7,410,360 7,423,629 8,144,681 8,003,380 7,349,365 7,886,609 8,083,929 8,027,049 8,582,012 8,498,790 8,842,599 8,149,061 8,560,117 8,179,441 7,649,069 7,686,634 Distant balances. 1,557,174 1,387,704 1,377,796 1,603,763 1,613,036 1,896,150 1,470,787 1,635,626 1,092,475 1,601,149 1,718,310 1,738,246 1,610,499 1,942,056 1,608,463 1,649,060 1,877,017 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. May 5 .. 12 . . 19 . . 26 . . June 2 . . 9 .. 16 . . 23 . . July 7 . . 14 . . 21 . . 28 . . Short loans. 21,437,974 20,545,529 19,385,119 18,588,492 18,282,807 17,423,118 16,864,692 16,821,969 16,627,125 16,795,836 16,945,426 17,802,024 Circulation. Specie. 11,910,361 12,783,749 11,672,364 12,258,444 11.706,007 12,163,609 11,593,719i 11,900,864 11,191,024: 11,791,799 11,072,236 11,572,259 10,693,389 11,389,389 10,223,276 11,138.434 9,883,812 10,921,057 9,693,954 10,695.884 9,544,793, 10,810,824 9,607,44S; 10,071,383 Exchange. Deposits. 17,699,538 7,686,634 17,442,974 7,213,833 17,260,226 6,909,386 17,938,774 6,599,676 16,985,565 6,173,783 16,989,587 5,95S,996 16,105,5 SC 6,538,830 15,319,947 5,067,682 14,671,491 4,548,395 14,557,417 4,123,242 14,326,547 3,706,020 14,358,384 3,219,947 P I T T S B U R G B A N K S .----- (C A P I T A L , J a n .1 6 . . , ........... 2 3 .. 3 0 .. Feb. 6 . . 1 3 .. ................. 2 0 .. 2 7 .. Mar. 5 . . 1 2 .. ........... 19. . 2 6 .. ........... A pr. 2 . . 9 . . ........... 1 6 .. ........... 2 3 .. ............ 3 0 .. ........... May 5 . . ........... 14. . ................ 1 9 .. ............ 2 7 .. ............ June 4 . . ........... i i . . ........... 1 8 .. ........... 2 5 .. ........... July 1 4 .. ............ 2 1 ............... Loans. 7,1202,367 360,471 389,320 384,209 6 ; 939,052 957,621 7;022,230 101,459 7,'035,624 066,774 7;038,891 166,377 7, 206,737 7, 159,568 7, 278,279 7, 234,761 7,,234,761 7.,263,197 7,,196,493 7,,190,192 7,,282,963 7, 214,889 7, 247,541 7, 291,888 7,310,663 7 ,294,391 Specie. 980,530 1,022,273 1,003,037 997,589 951,638 988,306 991,377 1,018,255 999,093 1,004,750 981,560 1,005,415 990,962 1,018,445 1,156,278 1,141,373 1,141,373 1,088,851 1,133,719 1,122,057 1,089,751 1,126,308 1,102,446 1,150,248 1,068,974 1,083,220 339 Distant balances. 1,877,017 1,763,871 1.680.480 1,596,210 1,459,051 1,44 2,041 1,665,076 1.739.481 1,601,540 1,401,804 1,612,608 1,163,961 $4,160,200.) Circulation. 2,080,548 2,012,478 1,896,383 1,907,323 1,883,093 1,868,598 1,821,283 1,871,873 1,901,543 1,945,328 1,980,732 2,085,583 2,072,373 2,071,878 2,024,138 1,995,053 1,995,053 2,011,258 2,022,988 1,952,683 1,907,248 1,919,688 2,029,558 2,048,358 2,071,443 2,073,593 Deposits. 1,527,548 1,545,10.3 1,555,686 1,609,692 1,602,311 1,643,703 1,760,957 1,7.68,879 1,651,216 1,636,887 1,572,130 1,601,167 1,693,230 1,651,362 1,897,498 1,913,537 1,913,537 1,890,810 1,906,773 1,918,321 1,919,903 1,892,800 1,743,915 1,779,752 1,818,615 1,846,879 Due banks. 304,562 255,076 265,804 230,426 191,222 175,051 224,434 273,343 197,007 198,566 192,411 191,101 171,100 187,255 240,143 175.671 175.671 215,765 213,944 206,816 277,978 240,728 271,062 315,858 239,832 205,011 S T . L O U IS B A N K S . E x ch a n g e. 1 4 ......................................... 21....................................... 5 2 0 ,3 0 5 ........................ 4 ,3 5 2 ,6 9 9 2 8 ....................................... ........................ 4 ,2 9 0 * 5 6 3 495J180 ........................ 4 ,1 4 9 ,2 3 6 4 5 7 ,0 9 5 11....................................... .......................... 4 ,0 4 8 ,5 9 3 4 2 4 ,6 0 6 May 5 0 2 ,1 7 5 3 9 1 ,6 0 5 1 8 ......................................... April C ir c u la t io n . 5 3 8 ,5 5 5 ........................ 3 ,9 5 1 ,4 8 3 3 9 9 ,0 8 5 ........................ 3 ,8 9 1 , 2 6 3 3 9 5 ,9 0 5 10......................................... 3 ,9 9 8 ,8 2 7 3 7 7 ,9 3 5 1 7 ....................................... ........................ 3 ,9 6 3 ,9 2 4 3 7 7 ,3 5 5 2 4 ................................................................. 3 ,8 8 0 , 9 1 5 3 5 6 ,2 4 5 3 1 ................................................................. 3 ,7 9 0 ,2 9 1 3 4 0 ,0 9 5 3 4 4 ,6 3 0 7 ....................................... ........................ 3 ,8 6 2 ,4 5 4 1 4 ....................................... ........................ 3 ,8 6 8 ,3 4 5 3 2 5 ,9 5 0 21....................................... ........................ 3 ,8 5 2 ,6 1 4 3 1 4 .3 6 0 2 8 ....................................... ........................ 3 ,6 9 4 ,8 7 7 3 0 5 ,7 5 0 5 ....................................... 3 0 1 ,3 0 0 Specie. 662,755 642,497 680,754 563,335 590,502 625,043 639,450 680,877 689,301 651,802 641,252 664,179 685,984 657,321 676,858 601,014 678,234 746,176 J ou rn al o j B an k in g , Currency , and Finance. 340 Exchange. Circulation. 294,115 285,140 273,540 255,210 253,780 244,850 235,935 206,749 199,385 152,025 191,375 177,620 Specie. 808,918 826,793 671.669 627,942 656,358 682,917 705,764 804 983 791,729 684,358 752,397 658,852 BANKS.— ( c a p i t a l , $14,9031,000.) Specie. Circulation. Deposits. 315,917 2,011,336 2,635,486 326,297 1,958,540 2,566,168 . 342,965 1,917,593 2,598,169 343,992 1,952,022 2,640,170 448,413 2,045,590 2,773,248 422,726 1.938,254 2,844,012 430,128 2,158,904 2,790,587 397,286 2,218,347 2,748,678 Dne banks 938,508 921,779 970.971 1,040,260 1,356,071 1,210,104 1,115,951 1,169,800 1 2 .. 19. . 2 6 .. June 2 .. 9 .. 16. . 23. . 3 0 .. July 7 .. 1 4 .. 2 1 -. 2 8 .. P R O V ID E N C E Jan. Feb. Mar. Apr. May June July Aug. 2 ___ 6 ___ 3 ___ ___ 1 ___ ___ 7 ... 4 ___ ___ 2 ___ 6 . . . ___ Loans. 19,144,354 19,144,846 19,009,255 18,686,210 18,893,658 18,891,907 19,530,296 NEW YORK CITY BANKS, QUARTERLY STATEMENT, JUNE 25, 1860. The following is the quarterly statement of the condition of the New York city banks, on the morning of Saturday, the 25th June, compared with the state ment for June, 1858 and 1859 :— L I A B IL I T I E S . 1858, 1859, June 19. Capital............................... Net proht........................... Circulation......................... Due other banks............... Net deposits..................... Due all others................... $67,041,182 7,531,640 7,080,:-96 28,275,873 74,806,752 430,561 T o ta l.......................... $185,166,404 June 19. 1860, June 25. Inc. on 1859. $69,758,777 8,055,245 8,723,385 26,394,167 79,988,683 977,431 $1,113,763 499,794 595,313 2,649.562 7,274,789 405,529 $181,358,888 $193,897,6S8 $12,538,750 $68,645,014 7,555,451 8,128,072 23,744,605 72,713,844 571,902 RESOURCES. Loans................................. Stocks................................ Bonds and mortgages___ Real estate........................ Due from banks............... Cash item s........................ Specie................................ Overdrafts........................ Total......................... $118,299,388 8,922,278 440,335 5,815,368 5,338,023 14,694,592 31,704,814 51,606,000 $1S5,166,404 $118,543,934 $125,139,040 12,210,779 12,601,564 503,312 633,268 6,055,947 6,314,469 6,213,431 7,013,735 17,099,736 19,070,961 20,682,304 23,054,639 49,445 69,962 $181,358,888 $193,897,638 $6,595,106 390,785 129,956 258,522 800,304 1,971,225 2,372,335 20,517 $12,538,750 NEW YORK CITY BANKS. The following table shows the capital of each bank, June 30,1860 ; profits according to their quarterly reports of June 30, 1860 ; the ratio of specie to deposits for the week ending July 21; the semi-annual dividends of the year 1859 ; the percentage of net profits to capital, June 30,1860, and prices offered and asked for their shares, and the latest sales at the Stock Board :— Journal o f Banicing, Currency, and Finance. Banks. Capital. Ratio of Div’nds. N et Profits to Specie, 1859, /— Prices of shares.— * profits. capital. July 21. p. c. T>- c. Offered. Asked. Sales. Bank o f New York $3,000,000 $175,999 $0 86 25.8 Manhattan Comp’y. 2,050,000 586,1 65 28 59 29 Merchants’.............. 2.766,012 124,108 4 49 81.1 Mechanics’ ............. 2,000,000 314,067 15 70 24.9 Union....................... 1,500,000 79,738 5 32 27.3 Bank of A m erica.. 3,000,000 371,195 12 37 32.8 Phenix................... 1,800,000 222,671 12 37 25.3 C ity......................... 1,000,000 167,652 16 77 20 Tradesmen’s ........... 1,000,000 91,802 9 18 26 Fulton..................... 600,000 211,710 35 29 22 Chemical................ 300,000 658,216 219.40 38.7 Merchants’ Exch’ge. 1,235,000 126,259 10 22 25.3 National.................. 1,500,000 78,209 5 21 16.2 Butchers tfe Drovers’ 800,000 121,630 15 20 85 6 Mech'ics &Traders’. 44,860 7 48 21.7 600,000 Greenwich............. 200,000 44,153 22 02 13.8 Leather Manufac’rs’ 600.000 242,595 40 43 28.3 Seventh Ward. .. 500,000 140,813 28 16 29 State of New York 2,000,000 156,891 7 84 86.2 American Exch’nge 5,000,000 179.659 3 59 28.9 Bank of Commerce 9,085,840 498,752 5 49 38.2 Broadway.............. 1,000,000 443,118 44 31 29.8 Ocean....................... 1,000,000 71,550 7 15 25.7 Mercantile............. 1,000,000 146,412 14 64 26 Pacific..................... 89,453 21 16 19.2 422,700 Bank o f Republic.. 2,000.000 399,291 19 96 34.1 Chatham................. 450,000 17,872 3 97 22.6 People’s ................. 41,489 10 00 33 412,500 Bank of N. America 1,000,000 143,600 14 36 81.1 Hanover.................. 90,943 9 09 22.1 1,000,000 Irving....................... 35,832 7 16 25.3 500,000 Metropolitan......... 4,000.000 552,559 13 81 23.2 Citizens’ ................. 60.611 12 65 24.5 400,000 Nassau . . . . . 1,000,000 45,415 4 54 21.8 Market..................... 1,000,000 91,151 9 12 25 St. Nicholas............ 24,142 3 22 21 750,000 Shoe & , Leather. . . 1,500,000 180,487 12 03 25.4 Corn Exchange . . . 96,050 9 60 30.3 1,000,000 Continental............ 2,000,000 124,532 6 23 19.8 Commonwealth___ 750,000 54,674 1 29 22.5 Oriental................. 300,000 29,239 9 74 25.5 Marine................... 664,200 17,312 2 61 23.4 Atlantic................. 400,000 17,074 4 27 31.7 Import’rs <fcTrad’rs’ 1,500,000 189,422 12 63 20.6 Park........................ 2,000,000 219,863 10 99 27.6 Artisans’ ................ 600,000 34,869 5 81 31.9 Mech. Bank. Asso’n 500,000 41.820 8 36 26.4 Grocers’ ................. 300,000 41,760 13 92 26.4 North River............ 14,539 4 60 24.5 316,000 East River.............. 206,525 25,740 12 46 21.9 N. Y. Dry D ock.. . 200,000 9,340 4 68 *27 M 1. Exchange. . . 150,000 18,413 12 27 *7.1 Bull’s Head............ 200,000 22,788 11 40 *11.8 New York County. 200,000 22,141 11 07 *9.3 Manuf. &Merchants’ 500,000 14,570 2 91 *20.3 Total, June 30,’ 60. 69,758,777 8,055,233 Total, Mar. 81, ’60. 69,420,057 341 * On gross deposits. »i 6 31 4 Si Si 4 4 4 5 6 Si Si 5 Si t) 5 5 3} Si Si 5 Si 6 5 5 3 5 Si 4 31 31 4 4 4 5 6 31 3 5 31 6 5 5 31 31 31 5 31 5 5 5 Si Si 31 31 31 Si 31 4 4 4 4 3 31 4 4 Si 31 4 4 3 i 31 8* 31 Si 31 3 i 31 3i 3 3 i 31 Si 4 4 4 31 31 31 31 31 31 31 4 4 4 4 Si 4 4 4 4 . . 102 140 106 116 1021 111 107 123 109 ’. 40 400 97 105 120 108 150 140 130 991 lOOf 100 137 98 120 120 129 98 100 106 94 ... 1101 102 101 100 90 107 1011 100 961 ... 85 65 110 110 96 1021 94 93 95 110 ... 100 104 . . . 1021 143 107 118 1031 112 1071 125 112 145 98 106 125 110 145 135 100 101 1001 140 99 125 125 130 991 102 108 96 96 111 105 102 102 94 109 1021 101 97 100 87 70 112 112 98 103 96 96 97 114 103 105 . . . 1U3 1401 1071 107 103 ... 107 ... 112 ... . •. 97 1051 .. 1091 ..• ... ... 101 101 99 i 99 i 120 130 ... ... ... 941 n il 102 . •. 93 108 102 97 ... 85 68 ... ... 991 95 ... ..• ... . . . Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. 342 VALUATION AND TAXATION IN CINCINNATI, The Cincinnati Gazelle of a recent date has the following statement in refer ence to the valuation of property and tax levy in Cincinnati and Hamilton— We give first the taxable basis or grand levy of the city, applicable as an es timate for the year 1860, for the official action of the council, and the revenue derived therefrom :— V A L U A T IO N OF T H E C IT Y . Yalue o f lots -with improvements in seventeen wards............................ Value o f personal property in the same.................................................... Value of personal property in railroads, insurance companies, and other corporations, with additions by Board of Equalization...................... Total $61,428,911 26,483,458 4,049,602 $91,861,918 TAX L E W . For For For For State purposes, in the c i t y ................................................................. county purposes, in the city ................................................................. city purposes on general levy, in city..................... $1,000,086 51 city purposes, special levy, water ta x .................... 50,000 00 $363,249 81 252,895 44 1,059,000 00 Total amount levied in city............................................................. $1,666,145 25 The last item mentioned in the above is the special levy on each lineal foot of the frontage on the lines of water pipe, as provided for by the act of 1856. We give next the taxable basis or grand levy of the county, applicable as an estimate for the year 1860, for the official action of the three County Commis sioners, and the distribution for general county expenses:— V A L U A T IO N O F T H E C O U N TY. Value of lands.......................................................................................... Value of lots.............................................................................................. Value o f personal property..................................................................... $17,049,869 00 64,970,382 00 33,415,039 00 Total............................................................................................... Taxable value of county other than c i t y ....................... . . . Taxable value c i t y ...................................... ............................... $115,434,790 00 25,654,165 00 87,780,625 00 D IS T R IB U T IO N -----F O B G E N E R A L CO U N TY TUErOSES. 3 mills on the dollar, on $2,000,000 taxable value, produce........... 2 mills on the dollar, on $4,000,000 taxable value, produce . .......... 1.50 mills on the dollar, on $6,000,000 taxable value, produoe....... 1.25 mills on the dollar, on $40,000,000 taxable value, produce... . 1 mill on the dollar, on $63,484,796 taxable value, produce............ Taxable basis $115,434,790, producing.................................... $6,000 00 8,000 00 9,000 00 60,00000 63,434 79 $136,434 79 There is an additional levy of 1.1819 of one mill for public buildings or pay ment of debts. TAXABLE VALUATION OF MISSISSIPPI. The Auditor’s report of the State of Mississippi gives the following state ment o f the taxable value for 1859 :— $288,794 Land.......acres 20,085,173 $139,887,168 Slaves and cattle sold........ 2,123,608 Money at interest............... 8,573,445 Carriages........ No. 13,600 958,612 Stocks.................................... 550,125 Watches................. 15,732 Clocks.................... 17,349 162,937 Merchandise brought into the State.................................. 12,355,646 T otal............................. $165,146,910 Merchandise sold at auction 44,424 Liquors sold at auction . . . 202,161 Journal o f Banking, Currency, and Finance. 343 FAILURES IN LONDON IN 185S-59. The pressure of the Italian War for an idea, produced the following financial results in London :— L IS T O F F A IL U R E S IN L O N D O N , E T C ., F R O M N O V E M B E R NOVEM BER, l a58. l ’lowes. Son k Co., Rio Janeiro, merchants. W . J. Grey k Son, Newcastle, coalfitters. Cowan k Bigg, London and Newcastle, ship and insurance brokers. Pickworth k Walker. Sheffield, builders. James Hyde k Co., Honduras, merchants. James Davies & Son, London, boot and shoe manufacturers. DECEM BER. Ilicks k Gadsden, London, American merchants. Metcalf k Co., West Ham, distillers. Forcheimer k Co.. Prague, worsted spinners. M. P. l ’ oppe, Antwerp, oil and seed merchant. J A N U A R Y , 18 .5 9. M. Demetriadi, Manchester, Greek trade. John Symons & Co., Manchester, commission agents. Bryant k Davies, London, commis'n merchants. Prior, Turner k Co., London, Naples, and Paler mo, Neapolitan trade. FEBRUARY. Bodin, Lichtenstein & Co., Marseilles, merchants. M ARCH. Gutteman, Brothers k Co., Genoa, merchants. A P R IL . Aquarone, Fils, Porro k Co., Marseilles, merch’ ts. M AY. W olf & Co., Berlin, bankers. Lloyd, Beilby A Co., London. Australian trade. Arustein k Eskeles, Vienna, bankers. 1, 1858, TO OCTOBER 31, 1859. Lutteroth k Co., Trieste, merchants. Cresswell k Sons. Birmingham, ironmasters. A. Sevastopulo & Sons, London, Mediteranean trade. Frommel & Co., Augsburg, bankers. The Bank of Thuringia. JU N E . Stevens Brothers, Liverpool, East India agent6 and merchants. Robert Brandt k Co., London, merchants. JU LY . Caluta Brothers, London, Greek trade. Carter k Martin, Belfast, flax trade. James Kennedy k Son, Belfast, flax trade. Hull Brothers. Belfast, flax trade. McConnell k Kennedy, Beltast, flax trade. AUGUST. A. di Demetrio k Sons, London, Greek merch’ts. E & A. Prior, London, coal merchants. SEPTEM BER. Mazurra k Co., Havana, Spanish trade. W . II. Duncker, Hamburg, general merchant. J. B. Kempe, St. Petersburg, tallow trade. Kovrigni k Co., St. Petersburg, tallow trade. C C. Ingate k Son, London, Mediterranean trade. OCTOBER. J. k W . Pattison, Melbourne, contractors and general dealers. Fairfax k Co., Sydney, merchants. Alexeieff k Co.,"Moscow, general merchants. M. Gutschkoff, Moscow, manufacturer. STATISTICS OF POVERTY, The New York News, speaking of pawnbroking establishments, says:— We learn that there are fifty-eight licensed pawnbrokers in the city. There are, beside, numerous places where a similar business is done by persons under the description of loan offices. It is somewhat counter to our usual notions on this subject that, when times are flush, the pawnbrokers do the most business, turning their capital over frequently, while in hard times, when employment is difficult, the pledge remains long, or perhaps is left unredeemed. The following is the result of the business of the pawnbrokers on the eastern side of the city :— No. i ............................ q 3....................... 4............................ 5............................ 6............................ 7..................... 8............................ 9............................ 10....................... 11................... 13..................... 14.. 15............ 16.............. Amount. $250,000 75.000 30.000 40.000 12.000 9,300 75.000 35.000 41,400 11,500 250.000 130.000 36,700 “>5 000 15,000 No. pledges. 46,Ui>0 75.000 40.000 60.000 26,000 27.000 110,000 55.000 7 o’ooo 11,500 90.000 70.000 624,000 44.000 23.000 No. 17.................... 18................... ____ 19.................... ____ •20.................... ____ 21.................... ____ 22................... ____ 2 3 .................. . . . . 21.................... ____ ____ 26.................... ____ 27.................... ____ 28.................... . . . . Amount. 10.000 15,000 5,000 23,400 39.000 18.500 10,000 20,000 10,000 12,500 30,000 ____$1,237,000 No. pledges. 12,600 28,600 22,500 10,000 30,403 32,519 40.000 25.000 30.000 40.000 20.000 40,000 1,754,222 On the west side it is assumed that there is about an equal amount of business, 344 Journal o f Banking , Currency, and Finance. raising the number of pledges to 3,250.000, and the amount loaned to over $2,000,000 One singular fact is mentioned, that on the average not more than from 10 to 15 per cent of the pledges remained unredeemed, showing that the pawnbroker exerts an influence that is rather conducive to the comfort of the poor than to their ruin. The articles they receive form a fund to provide against an emergency somewhat like the deposit in a savings bank, and the hope of re gaining them unquestionably acts as powerful stimulus to exertion. DEBT OF RUSSIA. The following shows the consolidated debt of Russia at this time:— Foreign debt.......................................... silver roubles Internal debt................................................................ 367,000,000 or £57,343,000 182,000,000 or 23,750,000 Total consolidated debt...................................... 519.000. 000 or £81,093,000 102.000. 000 or £15,937,000 F L O A T IN G D E B T . Treasury bills falling due at fixed dates.. sil. roub. Bills of the government credit establishments pay able on presentation.............................................. Paper money................................................................ Total floating debt.......................................... Grand total...................................................... 1,013,000,000 or 158.281.000 735.000. 000 or 114,843,000 1.850,000,000 or 289,061,000 2,369,0( 0,000 or 370,154,000 The above sum does not include the last loan of £12,000,000, contracted by Messrs. T homson, B onar & Co., in 1859. BASK PROFITS. An examination of the quarterly returns of the banks of this city, shows that the profits of one are 219 per cent above par, two above forty per cent, and one above thirty-five per cent. Of the whole the following is the general result as to the fifty-five banks, on the 30th June, 1860 :— Above 219 per c e n t............... 40 “ ................ 35 “ ... . ......... 28 “ ................ 99 “ ................ 21 “ 19 “ ................ 16 “ ................ 1 2 1 2 1 1 1 1 Above 15 per cent................ 14 “ ................ 13 “ ................ 12 “ ................ 11 “ ••.............. .............. 10 “ ................ 9 “ 8 “ ................ 2 2 2 7 2 8 5 1 Above 7 per ceDt................ 6 « ................ 5 “ ................ ................ 4 “ 3 “ ................ 2 “ ................ 5 1 5 5 3 2 The average exceed eleven-and-a half per cent, or §8,055,000 net profits against a capital of §69,758,000. JULY DIVIDENDS. We publish, says the Charleston Mercury, the following statement of July dividends payable in Charleston, which, in accordance with our well-established custom, we have obtained from reliable sources :— South Carolina Railroad Company, 3J per cent........................................ Bank of Charleston, 3J per cent................................................................... People’s Bank, 6 per c e n t............................................................................. Charleston Insurance and Trust Company, $5 per share......................... Charleston Gas Light Company, $1 25 per sh a re.................................... State Bank, 87^ cents per share......................... ......................................... Union Bank, $ 1 7 6 per share.............................................. ..................... Planters’ and Mechanics’ Bank, 87^ ceDts per share ................................. Bank o f South Carolina, $1 50 per share.................................................... Southwestern Railroad Bank, 76 cents per share...................................... South Carolina Insurance Company, $2 50 per share............................... $203,683 110,628 50,000 50,000 88,286 35,000 35,000 35,000 33,333 26,174 25,000 Total...................................................................................................... $642,104 345 Statistics oj Trade and Commerce. STATISTICS OF TRADE AND COMMERCE. WOOL TRADE, The following from Messrs. B ond & Co.’s wool circular, of Boston, shows the imports of wool into Boston for the first half of the years— 1856. 1855. England........... Buenos Ayre9.. France.............. Turkey............. Cape Gr. Hope. Chili and Peru. 1,526,568 East Indies . . . Sundries........... 3,660 Total............ 3,553,018 C L A S S IF IE D TABLE OF AND 1854. 1855.. 1856.. W OOLS THE 1857. 37.517 1,366,748 33,691 1,390,430 183,427 76,600 1,647,082 122,245 440,558 9,767 1,332,537 117,683 27,346 789,614 348,997 1,812,187 371,864 191,660 1,756,961 291,054 1858. 5,592,493 2,523,459 2,199,190 1*2,959 258,962 78,592 64,213 68,405 YEARS S U C C E E D IN G T H E THREE T A R IF F Common. 9,14e,000 5,775,000 6,656,000 2.685.000 1.207.000 835,000 1,609,000 1857.. 264,000 1858.. 931,000 1859.. 4.677.000 2,804,000 Total. 23,295,000 V A L U E O F O H IO 1840........ 1841........ 1842........ 1843........ 1844........ 1845........ 1846........ 1S47____ 1848........ 1849........ FLEECE .............. .............. .............. .............. WOOL IN OCTOBER Fine. Medium. Coarse. 86 31 50 45 40 a 35 41 35 30 324 37 30 26 30 26j 334 29 25 38 34 41 37 32 OF 231,599 123,595 YEARS 8,767,977 P R E C E D IN G 1857. OF Carpet. Total. 21,580,000 Fine. 312,812 2,073,123 329,757 990.909 3,197,937 97,009 1,504,145 5,882,804 11,620,461 IM P O R T E D IN T O BOSTON FO R T H E THREE I860. 1,647,852 2,797,241 835,905 1,740,344 1,952,457 2,810 4,735,395 18)9. 134,752 1,000,814 19,180 1,272,671 799,310 Carpet. Common. Fine. 9,281,000 6,291,000 7,724,000 4.443.000 1.369.000 3.597.000 4,217,000 2,690,000 6,856,000 EACH Y E A R 9.409.000 13,963,000 FROM 1840 TO 1859. Fine. Medium. Coarse. 1850............... 1851............... 1852............... 1853............... 1854............... 1855............... 1856............... 1857............... 1858............... 1859............... ......... ......... 41 50 ......... ......... 56 63 38 45 50 36 42 47 49 46 49 82 40 43 324 34 37 41 36 35 For 1857 we give the price in August, there having been no sales in October* This shows a falling off this year from last of about 3,000,000 lbs. First, in common clothing wools from France and England, these having advanced in Europe while they have barely held their own here. Secondly in coarse carpet wools from Buenos Ayres, Chili, and Turkey. On the other hand, the importa tion of fine vvools from the Cape of Good Hope has increased over fifty per cent. Another table shows the actual prices obtained in this market for Ohio fleece wools for 20 years. By this it appears that in October, 1859, fine wools sold for 13c. per lb. more than the average price of the whole 20 years, and that the average price for the three years since July, 1857, during which wool costing 20c. and under has been admitted free, was 6c. per pound above the average of the three preceding years and 12c. above the average of the eleven years of the tariff of 1846. The proportionate value of medium wool does not vary mate 346 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. rially from this. The third table shows that during the three years of free wool under 20c. the importation of common clothing wool has been 100 per cent, and of fine 400 per cent, larger than in the three years immediately preceding, wnile the increase in the importation of carpet wools has hardly been enough to no tice. The second table shows an increase in the value of common wools. This we think is in a great measure owing to the fact that in consequence of large ac cumulations of this grade in France and England, made prior to 1857, and which is but just now reduced, European manufacturers have been able to sup ply our markets with goods made therefrom on better terms than the manufac turers of this country, as will be seen by the following extract from the export returns of the British government for the past three years :— EXPORTS TO THE U N IT E D STATES. 1857. Cloths o f all kinds, duffies and kersey m eres.. pcs. M ixed stuffs, flannels, blankets,and carpets, .yds. 258,356 33,613,358 1858. 129,873 38,442,180 1859. 140,714 55,607,019 The first class of goods are mostly made of fine wool, and the second of low clothing and carpet wools. Now, allowing that it requires but one pound of raw wool, in average marketable condition, to make each yard of these goods, it appears that during the three years, we have imported from Great Britain alone 127,693,587 lbs. of wool in manufactured goods, while the entire importa tion of raw wool for the same time into Boston, of common clothing and carpet grades, has been 32,700,000 lbs., and into the United States probably not ex ceeding 60,000,000 lbs. The advance before noticed in these wools in Europe already begins to manifest itself in a decline in this class of goods from Great Britain to this country, while the same returns show a slight increase in exports of fine woolens hither during the current year. The severity of the past winter in England was fatal to a large portion of the flock in some sections, creating a scarcity of low combing wools, and creating a demand for the clip of Canada, which heretofore has been mostly consumed in this country. SUGAR AXD COFFEE IX IIAYTI. In 1776 the unrefined sugar of St. Domingo was estimated at 92,000,000 lbs., and the white sugar at 65,000,000 lbs. These two articles, without counting 18,000,000 lbs. syrup, brought in a revenue of from twenty-live to thirty million francs. This was the highest point of cultivation it reached since the importa tion of the sugar cane from Spain, in 1643. There was no change in the amount produced from ’76 to ’89, when it commenced declining, and continued the down ward road until about 1815. In 1806, during the European blockade, a pound of white sugar was worth its weight in gold. It was then that the French chemists, stimulated by Napoleon, endeavored to find a substitute. Premiums were offered to those who should succeed in extracting sugar from native vege tables. The discovery of Mungraff, a Berlin chemist, was remembered. He it was who, in 1745, found that beet root contained sugar similar to that of the cane, and in as great proportion. The project was revived, and the manufac ture of beet root sugar established, which has since regularly progressed. Un der the first empire the amount produced reached very nearly 17.000,000 kilo grammes, and to-day it exceeds the enormous figure of 130,000,000 kilogrammes. Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. 347 The amount of sugar annually consumed in Europe is estimated at 568,000,000 kilogrammes. The great success which attended the beet root cultivation led the chemists to look round for a good substitute for coffee, which was first brought to the island in the year 1723. This plant, as is well known, was brought from Mocha, in Arabia, to Batavia, by the Dutch, and from there it was sent to Amsterdam, and a few grains distributed among the various sovereigns of Europe. Louis X IV . conceived the idea of sendiug it to the colonies, and accordingly it was first sent to Martinique, and afterwards to St. DomiDgo. No substitute has as yet been discovered which can at all rival its exquisite flavor. Delille used to say that he imagined he drank a sunbeam in every drop of coffee. Ilayti ex ports annually to Europe and America 40,000,000 pounds. The discovery of a substitute, it may readily be supposed, would be very disastrous to the trade of Ilayti. DISTRIBUTION OF THE NAVY. The principal use o f the navy being to protect the interests o f commerce, it is a matter o f useful information to record their si’ uation on the 1st of July throughout the world, as follows HOME SQUADRON. Steamers. Corvette Brooklyn........................................................... Fulton................................................................................ Water Witch................................................................... Mohawk............................................................................. Crusader........................................................................... Pocahontas....................................................................... Sailing vessels. Frigate Sabine......................................................... Sloop Saratoga,............................................................... Sloop Savannah............................................................... Sloop-of-war St. Louis.................................................... “ Preble . .................................................... “ Falmouth.................................................... Store-ship Release........................................................... Tons. 2,000 698 378 460 400 850 Oil! cers and men. 325 110 110 110 105 150 Guns. 20 5 4 4 3 5 1,726 882 1,726 700 566 708 327 500 260 300 240 200 100 50 50 22 54 20 16 12 1 11,396 21 2,660 3,470 186 820 Flag ship steamer Richmond (going out)................... Steam gun-boat Iroquois............................................... “ “ Pawnee (going out)........................... 1,934 1,000 1,289 260 160 208 16 10 8 Total.......................................................................... British forces on this station............................. vessels 4,223 22 620 5,786 34 532 Flag-ship, steamer Lancaster........................................ Steam frigate Saranac................................................... Steam gun boat W yoming............................................ “ Narragansett...................................... Sailing sloop-of-war St. Mary........................................ “ “ Levant........................................... “ “ Cyane............................................. 2,600 1,44 6 994 800 958 792 792 500 390 100 100 250 230 230 18 6 5 2 20 20 20 Total.......................................................................... British forces oq this station.......... ............... vessels 5,785 12 1,710 2,845 91 281 Total..................... . .................................................. British forces on this station................................. ships M E D IT E R R A N E A N P A C I F IC SQUADRON. SQUADRON. Statistics of Trade and Commerce. 348 A F R IC A N SQ U AD RO N . Steamers. San Jacinto....................................................................... M ohican............................................................................ Mystic................................................................................ Sumpter..................................................... Sailing vessels. Corvette Constellation, (flag)........................................ “ Portsmouth....................................................... Marion, sloop, (bound home)........................................ 1,446 994 500 400 800 160 90 85 18 10 6 6 1,200 1,022 566 850 300 160 22 22 16 Total.......................................................................... British force on this station................................. vessels 6,128 12 1,445 2,845 95 100 Flag ship, sailing frigate Congress.............................. Brig Bainbridge, (ordered home)................................. Brig Dolphin..................................................................... Steam gun-boat Seminole, (going ou t)....................... Steamer Pulaski............................................................. 1,700 250 300 801 800 500 80 80 140 50 50 6 4 4 8 Total......................................................................... British naval forces in the Brazils.................. vessels 3,851 9 850 1,672 72 146 B R A Z IL SQUADRON. EAST IN D IE S SQUADRON. Flag-ship steamer Hartford.......................................... Side wheel steamer, Saginaw....................................... Sailing sloop, John Adams............................................ Steam gun-boat, Dacotah.............................................. 1,990 400 900 1,035 300 120 180 100 14 4 13 5 T otal......................................................................... British forces on this station.......................... .vessels 4,375 49 400 5,051 36 386 989 4,580 240 450 23 12 ON S P E C IA L S E R V IC E . School ship, corvette Plymouth.................................... Steam frigate, Niagara................................................... The following table will give a good idea of the gradual increase and decrease in our naval forces abroad :— SQUADRONS. HOME. I86 0......... 1859......... 1857......... EAST INDIA. Officers Vessels. and men. Guns. 186 2,660 6 125 1,315 3 1,000 100 ....... ......... 1860____ 1859. . . .............. 1857____ .............. M E D IT E R R A N E A N . A F R IC A N . 1860......... ....... 1859.......... 1857......... ......... 7 3 1,415 800 370 95 86 82 1860____ 1859____ .............. 1857. . . .............. 1,710 1,621 1,200 98 122 100 1860____ .............. 1859____ .............. 1 8 5 7 ... .............. 64 2 3 810 980 62 43 850 720 800 72 60 60 B R A Z IL . P A C IF IC . 1860......... 1859......... 1857......... Officers Vessels. and men. Guns. 86 430 69 4 1,260 30 3 900 5 3 3 CANADA TRADE. The following is a comparative statement of the value of imports into Canada, and the duties collected thereon, during the respective half years ending on the 30th June, 1859 and 1860 :— Province of Canada, 1859...................................... “ “ 1860....................................... Excess of 1859 over 1860 V a lu e . D u ty . $17,729,533 14,343,271 $2,347,845 2,123,904 $3,389,262 $223,941 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. 349 CUBA AND PORTO RICO. The Caban Messenger remarks:—In regard to oar own island, we will here give the official reports of the total revenues during the first four months of the present year, compared with the result obtained during the same period of 1859, which is as follows :— C U ST O M -H O U SE R E V E N U E S ---- ON IM P O R T S AND EXPORTS. 1859. M o n th . January...................................... February................................... March........................................ April.......................................... $803,939 1,010,002 1,156,009 1,061,933 1860. 93f 78 94 931 $861,387 1,068,784 1,263,028 1,169,844 Total................................. $4,031,586 59 Revenue of 18 59............................... $4,363,635 351 4,031,586 59 Difference in favor of 1860............................... LAND 311 70 84 491 $332,048 761 REVENU ES. January..................................... February................................... March........................................ A pril................................. . . . . $590,543 508,161 763,772 665,075 181 121 431 81 $557,161 481,920 679,753 501,280 351 51 11 741 Total................................... $2,527,552 55 Revenue o f 18 59............................... $2,220,115 711 2,527,552 65 Difference against 1860...................................... $307,436 831 TOTAL REVEN U ES. January..................................... February........... ...................... March.......................................... April............................................ $1,394,183 1,518,163 1,919,782 1,727,009 12 90J 371 741 $1,418,548 1,550,705 1,943.371 1,671,125 Total .................................... $6,559,139 14 Revenue of 1859............................... 661 21 95 231 $6,583,751 06 6,559,913 14 Difference in favor of 1860.............. $24,611 92 A s to Puerto B ico , the result is not as favorable, but it must be remembered that the prosperity and business o f that island was unprecedented in 1858, when the total amount o f the imports and exports reached the enormous sum o f $12,815,519. The comparative tables o f 1858 and 1859 are as follows :— Y cars. Im p o r ts . E x p o r ts . 1858...................................................... 1859....................................................... $7,456,363 6,764,673 $5,387,155 4,289,498 Decrease in 1859....................... $691,690 $1,067,657 In consequence of this, the revenues of the island were in 1859 about $200,000 less than in 1858. This difference can be easily understood when we are re minded of the fact that the number of vessels arriving and leaving the different ports of that island in 1859, was much smaller than the year previous, as is shown by the following table :— Years. 1858 ............................................................................ 1859 ............................................................................ Difference against 1859. Arrivals. 1,494 1,378 107 Departures. 1,370 1,277 93 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. 350 The commerce and productions of both islands are rapidly increasing ; and, as the government is disposed to encourage all sources of public wealth, it is reasonable to expect that the revenues will increase in the same proportion as the commercial and agricultural interests become more extensive. SILK. The Japanese say they can supply silk to rival the Chinese. In the present progress of affairs new supplies may soon be wanted. Raw silk, free of duty, was imported in the fiscal year 1858-9, to the value of $1,330,890, of which $701,182 came direct from China, and $630,000 worth through England and France. What share of this last was Italian cannot be ascertained. Raw silk, paying duty, was imported to the value of $288,267, of which but $4,733 came directly from China. The import of the previous fiscal year was nearly the same, a larger proportion coming direct from China ; but, in previous years, the quantity was less by about half a million dollars. In In In In 1855-6 the value of raw silk imported............................................ 1856-7 “ “ .............................................. 1857-8 “ “ “ .............................................. 1858-9 “ “ “ .............................................. 1991,234 953,734 1,540,195 1,619,157 The following is a technical statement of qualities of Chinese raw silk im ported and consumed in the United States for the past two calendar years :— /------Imports.------ 1 r—Consumption.-^ 1858. 1859. 1858. 1859. Tsatless........................................................bales Tayeuams............................................................. Canton................................................................. Thrown, etc.......................................................... 263 1,846 2,279 1,387 563 2,400 3,268 546 298 2,070 2,320 1,392 530 2,264 2,216 512 Total............................................................. 5,675 6,777 5,990 5,522 The export trade to China in the fiscal year 1858-9, was largely of cottons, nearly $3,000,000 worth of cotton goods, in every form, being sent out, of which $2,500,000 was plain brown cottons. EXPORT OF D O M E S T IC C O TTO N S TO 1857-8. 1858-9. $955,768 6,435 131,815 $1,174,928 8,437 631,149 $2,662,937 23,758 143,380 $1,094,018 $1,814,514 $2,830,025 Brown and white cottons.. Cotton duck........................... Printed and colored cottons, Total..................................................... C H IN A . 1856-7. The following is the account of the export of domestic cottons to China and the East Indies for five calendar years, as made up by the commercial journals : New York. 1 8 5 5 ..pkgs 1856 . 1857 ........... 11,929 17,674 12,676 Boston.* 6,110 17,067 15,341 Total. N ew York. 18,039 1858 ........... 34,741 1859 ........... 28,017 43,419 53,662 Boston. 23,664 16,566 Total. 64,083 70,228 The average value of these is somewhat above $55 the package, making the export value nearly $400,000. TOTAL VA LU E 185618571858- OF E X P O R T S 7................................................... 8.................................................... 9................................................... TO C H IN A FOR $2,019,900 3,007,748 4,233,016 THREE TEARS. $2,375,230 2,689,603 2,894,183 $4,395,130 5,679,351 7,127,199 * The exportation from Boston is to the East Indies, including China, while at New York the item covers only the shipments direct to China. Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. 351 MOUTHS OF THE MISSISSIPPI, Captain H u m p h r e y s , of the War Department at Washington, in a paper upon the ■* Dars of the Mississippi,” says, in regard to what is now doing at the Mouth of the Mississippi, uuder the auspices of the department:—In the latter part of 1858 those parties (C raig & R ig hter ) refused to comply further with their contracts to maintain the depth of eighteen feet in the channels for a period of four-and-a-half years, and, by their failure, the winter of 1858-9 passed with out any work being done upon the bars. The War Department was obliged to enter into a new contract with other contractors for deepening the Southwest Pass ; but these likewise failed to carry out their contract. The War Depart ment, in accordance with law, opened the work to competition as to the plans and methods to be used, as well as to cost, merely requiring that a certain depth should be obtained and maintained. The contractors were at liberty to use any plan, any process, any means that they chose to stir up the bottom. They were at liberty to use Mr. E llkt ’s plau if they thought fit, and probably would have done so had they considered it the most economical and effectual plan. Having,however, failed to secure, in that way, a continuation of the work, the depart ment was forced to resort to a contract for the use of the dredges and appliances, and its officers are now, for the first time since 1839, with a remnant ($70,000) of the appropriation of 1856, conducting the operation of deepening the chan nels. The plan used is that of stirring up the bottom of the channel during the river flood, and leaving the current of the river to carry it seaward to deep water. It is one that has been successfully tried. It may be remarked, that the requirement of the appropriation act of 1856, that the work must be done by contract, has been one source of the defect of continuity in the operation, and the failure to maintain the increased depth after it was attained ; lor the failure of contractors to continue the deepening could only be ascertained after the shoaling, arising from neglect, had occurred. Then new contracts had to be entered iuto, and thus additional time was lost during the season lor successful dredging and of commercial activity. But no plan whatever will prove of any practical benefit to navigation unless a permanent fund be provided, untrammeled by restrictions as to the mode of expenditure, from which a sufficient sum annually can be relied upon for the continuous prose cution of the work after the channel has once been opened. This can be effected by dredging with harrows or scrapers ; that is, tearing up the bottom of the channel, and leaving the current of the river to carry off the loosened material, other and more powerful means being applied to the mud lumps. This plan is iu accordance with the law under which the bar is formed, as demonstrated by experiments, in all conditions of the river, made by my direction under the au thority of the Topographical Bureau. TOBACCO— ITS GROWTH AND CONSUMPTION. The last annual report on foreign commerce, from the State Department, gives very full and explicit information on the subject of the growth, manufacture, aud consumption of tobacco in foreign countries, where we have also a market for our own tobacco. The low prices of the wine crop for some years, aud also the failures of the crop, induced many large owners of vinyards iD Germany to convert, at great expense, their vinyards into tobacco fields—tobacco then Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. 352 bearing a good price. But the last two or three years have proved excellent wine years, and the prices of tobacco have been considerably reduced. So the tobacco fields are being turned back into vinyards. German tobacco has been bought by American speculators and exported to the United States, where it is manufactured into cigars and re-exported to Eu rope as American tobacco. The American traders found after a while that they were not buying even German tobacco, but beet and turnip leaves, with which it is extensively adulterated. German cigars, made partly of beet and turnip leaves, are also exported into the United States and to other countries. Belgi um and Holland and the Zollverein are the chief consumers of the beet and tur nip leaf tobacco, and the article stands in the way of the consumption of the pure American tobacco. The quantity of German tobacco now on hand, in cluding the beet and turnip leaf crops, is represented as immense. It is held back tor higher prices. One single house has five hundred quintals of leaves on hand, waiting for a rise in the leaf market. The American tobacco which is manufactured into snuff is mixed with five per cent of German tobacco, in consequence of which all snuff manufactured at Bingen, etc., is subject to a transit duty when exported to Northern Germany. Thus the American tobacco, which has already paid duty, pays duty a second time. “ This,” writes one of our consuls, “ is a splendid specimen of dis-united Germany.” The United States will be a perfect paradise for custom-house offi cials under a like system. In this report there are fifty consular dispatches respecting the tobacco trade of the United States in various parts of the world. The tariffs upon tobacco, and tire monopoly regulations concerning it, and laws aSecting its price to the consumer, are given in this report with much detail. BRITISH EXCHANGE OF COTTON GOODS FOR COTTON, The Colton Supply journal gives the following statement of the exchanges of cotton goods by England in 1859, for raw cotton, with its two great sources of cotton supply, India and the United States :— EXCHANGE WITH INDIA IN 1859. Export of cotton goods to India......................................................lbs. Import o f raw cotton from India......................................................... 193,603,270 192,380,880 Excess of export.............................................................................. 1,272,390 1859. Export of cotton goods, 1859............................................................... Import o f raw cotton, 1859................................................................... 45,029,411 961,707,264 Excess of imports........................................................................... 916,677,853 EXCHANGE WITH THE UNITED STATES IN It appears that India and China together took last year over two-fifths of all the British exports of cotton manufactures. The statements are thus given :— BRITISH EXPORTS OK COTTON GOODS IN 1859. To India.......................................................................................... yards China, etc............................................................................................ 968,016,350 194,335,622 Total to India and China............................................................... To all the rest of the world........................................................... 1,162,351,983 1,401,093,410 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. 358 ANNUAL COFFEE CIRCULAR, Messrs. L onsdale, of New Orleans, give the following figures in their annual circular :— EXPORTS OF COFFEE TO THE UNITED STATES FROM RIO DE JANEIRO, FROM MAT MAT 1, 1860. New Orleans................... bags New York................................ Baltimore................................. Philadelphia............................ 272,979 Other United States ports. . . 256,769 Total to U. S. iu 1859-60. 171,935 88,518 “ “ 1858-59. “ “ 1857-58. 1, 1859, TO 155,212 945,413 1,252,948 966,029 TOTAL EXPORTS FROM RIO TO ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD. From 1st of May, 1859, to 1st of May, 1860.......................................... “ “ 1858 “ 1859........................................... “ “ 1857 “ 1858........................................... Estimated stock o f coffee on hand at Rio on 1st of May, 1860.......... Stock of Rio coffee on hand at all the importing ports of the United States is estimated at, this day.............................................................. Same period last year.................................................................................. Decrease of stock this year in United States. Stock on hand in United States July 1, 1859........ Received in United States in 1859 and 1860......... 1,959,927 1,875,284 1,907,562 60,000 43,000 103,800 60,800 103,800 945,000 Total. Stock on hand in United States July 1, 1860. 1,048,800 43,000 Sales for consumption in the United States in 1859-60....................... “ “ “ “ 1858-59........................ “ “ “ “ 1857-58........................ Decrease of sales for consumption this year, compared with 1857-58 “ “ “ “ “ 1858-59 1,005,800 1.209.000 1.116.000 110,200 203,200 EXPORTS FROM NEW ORLEANS, The Crescent of Wednesday says :—The value of exports of produce from this port for the quarter ending on the 31st of March last, are larger than any on record. The increase for the three-quarters of the fiscal year of 1859-60 is nearly $10,000,000 over the three-quarters of 1858-59 :— EXPORTS FOR THE QUARTERS ENDING Sept. 30, 1858................. Dec. 31,1858................. Mch. 81, 1859................. Total......................... $11,826,595 1S ept 30, 1859......... 28,822,809 Dec. 31, 1859......... 31,057,053 ! Mch. 31, 1860......... $9,064,209 32,351,775 40,933,328 Total................. $82,349,307 $72,706,458 EXPORTS OF CHARLESTON, S. C., QUARTER TO JUNE 30, 1SG0. Quantities. Bales. Value. Wood..................................... 1,720,692 $25,430 Rosin and turpentine........... 15,935 36,882 Spirits................................... 80,000 41,513 Cotton, Sea Island............... 2,928,554 ) 89,667 4,638,783 “ upland...................... 85,208,489 f Rice.................. 9,464 / « 195,780 7^340 [ Total exports............ “ imports........... VOL. X L III. ----N O . I I I . $4,960,360 830,723 23 354 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. THE COTTON TRADE, The Cotton Supply Reporter, an English periodical, gives in its last issue the following statement of the exchanges of cotton goods by England, in 1855, for raw cotton, with its two great sources of cotton supply, India and the United States. To India the export was greater than the import in actual weight:— Export of cotton goods to India, 1859..............................................lbs. Import of raw cotton, 1859....................................................................... 193,603,210 192,330,880 Excess of exports................................................................................ 1,272,390 EXCHANGE WITH TEE UNITED STATES. Export of cotton goods, 1859...............................................................lbs. Import o f raw cotton, 1859........................................................................ 45,029,411 961,707,264 Excess of imports................................................................................ 916,677,853 The journal from which this statement is taken very justly argues that it is better for England to cultivate the Asiatic market for its cotton goods, instead of the American, in which argument we heartily concur. Some further state ments of the vastness of the Asiatic market for manufactures are given in the same connection, as follows Export of cotton goods to India and China, 1869.................. yards Export o f cotton goods to all the rest of the world, 1859__ . . . . 1,162,351,982 1,401,093,410 India and China together thus take almost as much as all the rest of the world of English manufactures of cotton. Of this vast stock to Asia, India takes 968,016,350 yards, leaving for China but 194,340,000 yards. It is likely that our own export to China is quite equal to this, if not in excess. American drills are far superior, in Chinese estimation, to any British cloths of tjhe same description, and the market for them is now very rapidly increasing. STOCK OF WHEAT. The Buffalo Commercial Advertiser gives the following estimate of the stock of wheat July 12. There are other estimates which make the quantity nearer 3,000,000 bushels. We put this on record, however, as a matter of interest at this time :— Stock of wheat afloat on New York canals, destined for tide water, not including shipments from interior, July 11 .bush. Stock of wheat afloat on lakes, destined for Buffalo and Oswe go, July 1 1 . . - ............................................................................. Stock in store in Buffalo, June 2 3 ................................................ Add receipts June 23 to July 14................................................... Total.......................................................................................... Deduct export by canal from June 23 to July 14..................... Stock in store at Oswego, July 11,1860................................... Stock in store at Chicago, July 12,1860................................... Stock in store at Milwaukee, July 12,1860................................ Estimated stock in store in New York, July 14 ........................ “ “ Albany and Troy, July 12........................... “ “ Kenosha, Racine, St. Joseph, Waukegan, Toledo, and Detroit............................'........................................ Total stock of wheat as above............................................ 472,644 271,982 243,289 619,709 860,998 649,302 ----------------211,696 188,586 64,922 160,000 575,000 75,000 200,000 2,219,830 Statistics o f Trade and Commerce. 855 AFRICAN LABORERS. The correspondence of the Secretary of State with the foreign consuls con tains the following in relation to the French arrangements for African laborers, from C harles K im b all , Esq., consul at Point a Pitre, Gaspe :— Having received your correspondence of 17th June last, enclosing copy of a letter from W m. M organ , Esq., United States Consul at Marseilles, concerning the emigration of negroes to the French colonies from the coast of Africa, I have the honor to inform you that I find, according to the rules of the govern ment, it is impossible for the authorities here to answer any communications of importance on the subject until my letter should be sent to the minister in France. Therefore the information I shall give is, in my opinion, as near the position of affairs as can be ascertained. The house of R egis , of Marseilles, has a contract with the imperial govern ment of France simply to procure and transport to the islands of Guadaloupeand Martinique a certain number of negroes. The procuring of the negroes is done under the surveillance of ah officer of the French marine service, with the aid of an interpreter. The negroes are made to understand the articles of agreement with the French government; if they wish to accept those conditions, then M. R egis , if said negroes are held as prisoners of war by the African chiefs, pay for each from 30 to 50 francs; or. if the negroes are at liberty, he pays them the said sum. From there the negro is taken to the house of R egis and fed at his expense, and according to the rations allowed by the French government, until the ship may be ready to sail The vessel destined for the transportation of the emigrants must first be sur veyed in France by the competent authorities, and a certificate given to the house of R egis as to the capacity of said vessel: also the amount of wood to be put on board for the voyage. The vessel once on the coast of Africa, the emigrants are placed on board under the certificate received from France, and under the direction of an officer of the French marine. On the voyage to the Island the vessel is under the surveillance of an officer and doctor, and an interpreter appointed by the government. Arriving here the negroes are trans ferred to the commissioners of emigration likewise appointed from France. These officers are obliged to report directly to France, on the arrival of the ship here, the state of health, etc., of the emigrants. All being in good health, the commissioners commence to distribute the negroes to the planters, with reference to as equal a distribution as possible. When on the plantation, they are under the same laws as the coolies, except the negroes are engaged for ten years and the coolies for five years. A t the end of their engagement they have the right to demand of the French government to be sent to Africa. On the plantations the negroes are to be paid regularly every Sunday morning for their week's work, at from 12 to 20 francs per day, according to age and sex. Food is provided by the planter according to the code of Napoleon; also two suites of clothes a year. Planters have no right to work the emigrants at night or Sundays without the emigrants themselves agree to the same, and all such extra work must be paid for as soon a3 done. To prevent all the abuses on the plantations one of the above-mentioned com missioners visits, at least twice a month, each plantation. Before the courts of justice the emigrant has his rights as well as any other citizen. As we have had but two convoys, about 650 each, which, I believe, are all satisfied, as also the planters. The crops of the island are fast increasing with the emigration. CANADIAN RECIPROCITY. The Board of Trade of Chicago, at a special meeting held on the 18th, report favorably in regard to the effects of the reciprocity treaty. They give the fol lowing facts a3 reasons for the maintenance of the treaty :—Free goods from Canada in 1857................................. “ “ 1858................................ Imports. Exports. $ 2 2 :.’,229 83,900 $1,788,968 1,091,200 356 Nautical Intelligence. NAUTICAL INTELLIGENCE. THE HARBOR OF NEW YORK. Some time ago, Mr. C harles H . H asw e ll , marine engineer, proceeded to make observations on the deposits in the harbor ; he did not propose to consider the encroachment upon the boundaries thereof, by the extension of bulkheads and piers, and the injurious effects therefrom, for the two-fold fact that the necessity of restraining these encroachments had become so manifest to the public at that particular time that not only had the attention of our Legislature been called to the subject, but it was then receiving the consideration of a committe appointed for the purpose of investigating and reporting thereon ; and secondly, that the operation of such encroachment was to investigate the reduction of the tidal volume of the harbor. Accordingly, in a communication to the Board of Under writers of New York, he thus lucidly and elaborately reports :—“ As a prelude to my task, I assumed it to be indisputable that the bar at Sandy Hook was, in its general features, like the bars of all tidal rivers, and that it presented a series of irregular obstructions stretching across the entrance into the lower bay, with a varying and less depth of water upon it than in the channels within it. The causes admitted to produce this general result are numerous, but the following apply, in my opinion, peculiarly to the locality under consideration :— “ 1st. The arrest of the current of the last of the ebb tide from the bay, where it meets the first of the sea flood when it surrenders the detritus it holds in suspensi on. “ 2d. The difference of the flood and ebb currents in their directions. “ 3d. The action of ground swells from the sea, which, if heavy and flowing from the southward and eastward, deposit sand and gravel upon the bar, and at all times, when aided by the current of the flood, within the entrance thereof. “ 4th. The'occasional diminution of the back water of the bays and rivers leading thereto from drouth, and the reduction of the tidal volume by the pre sence of ice upon flats and the shores. “ 5th. A reduction of the tidal area by the constant accretion of detritus upon the shores. “ The first three positions are similar, in a great degree, to those entertained by E. K . C a l y e r , B. N .; the fifth one, by Sir H enry de l a B eche . “ In the prosecution of my observations, I selected sixteen locations which I thought best suited to furnish me with the elements desired, and providing my self with an equal number of bottles of like capacity, (30 cubic inches,) I re peatedly filled one of them with water from each of these localities at half-tide, (both ebb and flow,) both in dry and wet weather and at different seasons of the year ; such water was then filtered, and the residuum weighed and noted in grains, the average results of which, deduced from the operations of five years, furnish the following:— WEIGHT, IN GRAINS, OF DEPOSITS IN 30 CUBIC INCHES OF WATER TAKEN FROM UNDERMENTIONED LOCALITIES. Sandy H ook............... Narrows...................... Bobbins’ B e e f ........... Ellis’ Island................ Battery....................... Liberty-street............. Canal street............... Thirtieth-street, west .109 Manhattanville................ .265 Harlem B rid g e............... . 367 Hell Gate......................... .811 Thirtieth street, east. . . . , 1.687 TweDty-third-street, east . 6.927 Grand-street..................... . 8.531 Wall-street....................... .937 Broad-street....................... THE .578 1 031 1.093 1.265 2.968 4.000 5.187 6.375 42.131 Nautical Intelligence. 357 “ The mean weight of deposits is thus found to be 2.633 grains in every 30 cubic inches of water examined ; (42.131 divided by 16 equal to 2 633.) Ex cluding therefrom all the city localities, except one upon each side of it, for the purpose of arriving at a mean of the average presence of silt in the water of our harbor above the Narrows, the following result is obtained:— Narrows...................................... Robbins’ Reef,............................. Ellis’ Island................................ Battery ...................................... .265 Manhattanville............................ .367 Harlem Bridge. . ........................ .811 Grand-street................................ 1.687 Thirtieth-street, w e s t ............... .578 1.031 4.000 .937 9.676 “ From which it appears that the average annual flow of silt in the rivers bordering this city reaches the enormous rate of 1.209 grains in every 30 cubic inches of water (9.676 divided by 8 equal to 1.209 ;) and assuming the quantity of the former to be equal to 125 pounds per cubic foot, a cubic inch of it will weigh .072 pound. The volume of this deposit compared with water, is, there fore, as .1 to 12,565. “ Confining my observations to the city of New York alone, and taking the deposits shown in the water from the several localities around the city, the mean amount of silt in every 30 cubic inches of water is as follows Battery........................................ Liberty-street............................ Canal-street................................ Thirtieth-street, e a s t ............... Twenty-third-street,e a s t .......... 1.687 Grand-street................................ 6.937 Wall-street.................................. 8.531 Broad-street .............................. 1.265 Thirtieth-street, w e s t ............... 2.968 4.000 5.187 6.375 . 937 37.887 “ The average of these deposits is 37.887 divided by 9 equal to 4.209; and hence, by the elements before given, it appears that the volume of the deposit from the water in the slips of this city between Thirtieth-street (east aud west) and the Battery, when compared with that of the water (at half-tide,) is as 1 to 3,610. Startling as these results appear, it must be borne in mind that they do not give a full exhibition of the facts of the case, for the observations made were necessarily confined to the presence of silt, and embraced only that portion which was retained in suspension by the flow of currents; whilst the deposit of detritus from the flow of gravel, sand, &c., could not be arrived at, unless by a different system of observation, aud it is, consequently, not embraced in the above re sults.” SHIPS BUILBING ON THE LAKES. The building of vessels on the lakes for Eastern account has come to be a regular business ; one has been recently launched at Cleveland for Boston account. She is 95 feet keel, 26 feet beam, and 8| feet hold, and registers about 200 tons. She costs about $10,000, and is owned one-half by her commander, Captain L ewis , of Boston, and one-half in Albany. She is christened the “ Lewis Spannier,” after L ewis S pannier . of Albany, who presents her with a magnificent suit of colors. Experienced builders speak in the highest possible terms of the model and finish of this vessel, and her captain is delighted. The advantage to Boston merchants of building their vessels here may be under stood from the fact that ship plank which is there worth $60 per thousand, can be had here, of better quality, for $18 to $20 ; again, spars which cost $40 here, cannot be had there for less than $100. Then, too, the vessel may make $1,000 in freight of lumber on her voyage. She will be launched in full rig and with anchors, chains, &c., complete. She will load at Sandusky with lumber for Boston. Nautical Intelligence. 358 LAKE TIDES. The elevation of Lake Huron is 579 feet 7 inches, and that of Lake Superior 623 feet 7 inches above the level of the Atlantic Ocean. But that there are fluctuations in the water-level of the lakes is well established. These changes are of three kinds. First. A gradual rise and fall, spreading over a series of years. Secondly. The temporary changes due to storms and prevailing winds; and thirdly, sudden and temporary changes, attributed by some to subaqueous action, by others to changes in the pressure of the atmosphere, and various other causes. In some parts of the lakes a tide is perceptible, (as at Green Bay, Wis consin,) in other parts the changes are said to be periodical and quite uniform. It is to be hoped that simultaneous observations, for a series of years, extending over the whole lake region, and supported by liberal appropriations, will ulti mately throw more light upon this problem of high scientific interest, than the best topographical engineers now possess. A correct survey and delineation of the great inland seas of our country is demanded by the interests of commerce add navigation, and, in case of a war with our neighbors, would be of inesti mable value. TONNAGE ON THE LAKES. The following synopsis will exhibit the vessels in commission on the lakes for the years 1858 and 1859, and will give some idea of the extent of the trade on these waters:— ,- - - - - - - - - - - - - - 1 8 5 8 .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - , Number. Tonnage. Steamers.......................... Propellers....................... Barks................................ B rig s ................................ Schooners and sloops.. . ISO 182 57 97 974 T o t a l....................... 1,442 72,108 65,271 22,817 27,121 200,323 Value. ,- - - - - - - - - - - - - - 1 8 5 9 .- - - - - - - - - - - - - - > Number. Tonnage. $3,958,800 3,537,900 707,500 628,900 6,383,900 387,740 $15,212,000 131 197 59 99 1,001 1,487 Value. 66,834 $'2,846,137 66,793 2,844,250 22,604 542,000 27,808 4 94,200 192,518 4,810,150 376,657 $11,536,737 It is believed that the tonnage and value of this year will exceed that of 1858. DISASTERS ON THE LAKES, Lake Michigan has been more free from wrecks than Lake Brie. Interesting data are furnished by the statements of annual losses by marine disasters on the lakes. The last four years exhibit the following figures :— Years. 1 8 5 6 ... ......................... 1 8 5 7 .., Losses. T ears. $8,126,744 11858.............................. Losses. $732,232 1,U20,100 The losses by screw propellers during ten years of lake business, show first an increase of the use of this kind of vessel, and second, the decrease in disasters as navigation has improved, and knowledge of managing propellers has advanced. THE NEW ROUTE BETWEEN THE WEST AND ENGLAND. New York has a new competitor for Western trade. The immense harvests of the West must find an outlet, and acting upon the apparent advantages to be derived from her trade, a line of British steamships has already been established between Portland and Liverpool. The Grand Trunk Bailway will carry a large portion of the produce to these steamers, freighting them at once, a n d giving the farmers an advantage in speedy returns over New York port, where vessels are now scarce. Nautical Intelligence. 359 NEW LIGHTS AT Cl VITA VECCHIA AND ANCONA. Official information has been received at this office, from the Ministry of Com merce and Public Works of his Holiness tl.‘ v Pope, that two new lighthouses have recently been put in operation within the dominions of the Church—one at Civita Yecchia, and the other at Ancona. The figure and height of the light houses are not given, but they are both illuminated with the Fresnel apparatus, and are revolving white lights, the former eclipsed once in 40 seconds, and the latter once in 45 seconds. By order, R. SEM M E9, Secretary. W ash in gton , July 26,1860. ____________________________ MOJVTAUK POINT LIGHTHOUSE, LONG ISLAND, N. Y. The repairs on the Montauk Point Lighthouse will be completed, the 1st order Fresnel lens restored to its place, and relighted at sunset on the 10th of October, I860. The interval between the flashes will be the same as before, (2 minutes,) but about 25 per cent more of light will be visible than formerly. A new keepers’ dwelling, which will be painted brown, has been built on the hill adjoin ing the tower. The other land marks are the same as before. By order of the Lighthouse Board, W M . F. SM ITH , Secretary. W ashington , July 31, 1860. ____________________________ LIGHTHOUSE ON MERRILL SHELL BANK, COAST OF MISSISSIPPI, INSTEAD OF THE LIGIIT-YESSEL. Official information has been received at this office from Lieut. W. H. S t e v e n s , Corps of Engineers, that a lighthouse on a screw-pile foundation has been erec ted on the shoal, and to mark the position heretofore occupied by the light-ves sel at Merrill’s Shell Bank. The foundation is square in plan, and is composed of iron screw-piles ; is surmounted by a wooden superstructure, with a lantern above its center. The height of the focal plane is about 45 feet above mean sea level. The illuminating apparatus is a lens of the fourth order of the system of Fresnel, showing a fixed light of the natural color, which in ordinary states of the weather, should be visible from the deck of a vessel (ten feet above the water) about eleven nautical miles. The lighthouse will be lighted up for the first time at sundown on the 10th of August next, and will be kept burning during that and every night thereafter until further orders. On the same day, (August 10,) the Merrill Shell Bank light-vessel will be removed from her station, and will not be replaced. By order of the Lighthouse Board, W ashington , July 9, 1860. W M . F. SM ITH, Engineer, Secretary. ____________________________ SINGLE REVOLVING LIGHT IN THE GULL STREAM, ENGLAND. GULL STREAM LIGHTHOUSE. The Corporation of the Trinity-house of London has given notice, that on and after the night of the 30th of June, the character of the lights in the Cull Stream light-vessel will be altered, and a single quick revolving white light, show ing a flash every twenty seconds, will be substituted for the two horizontal fixed lights at present exhibited. A single ball will be shown at the masthead by day. NORTH FORELAND LIGHT. Also, that on and after the 4th day of June, in order to enable vessels at night to keep to the eastward of Margate Sand, a red strip of light would be exhibi ted from the lantern of the North Foreland lighthouse, in a direction from N. by W. | W. to N. i E., to show from the Tongue light-vessel to one cable’s length east of Margate Sand. By order, R. SEMME9, Secretary. W ashin gton , July 21, 1860. Postal Department. 360 POSTAL DEPARTMENT. LOCAL DISPATCH POSTS SUPPRESSED. P ost - o ffice D e pa rtm e n t , A ppo in tm e n t -office , July 14, 1860. S i r :— I am directed by the Postmaster-General to transmit to you the en closed copy of an order, made this day, declaring the streets in New York city post routes, and to request you to have the same published for the information of all concerned. As the act of 15th June, 1860, limits the carriers’ fee for the delivery of let ters to one cent, it becomes necessary, independently of other considerations, for the department, in order to sustain the carrier system, to take charge of the whole business of letter carrying in New York. Therefore, in promulgating the order of the Postmaster-General, you will at the same time give notice of his de termination rigidly to enforce the laws against any and all private carriers or expresses in the city, from and after the 1st proximo. Very respectfully, your obedient servant. (Signed) IIORATIO K IN G . Hon. J ohn A . H ix, Postmaster, N ew York. NOTICE TO NEW YORK LETTER CARRIERS. P ost - office D epartm ent , July 14,1860. Agreeably to the authority conferred by the tenth section of the act of Con gress of 3d March, 1851, entitled “ An act to reduce and modify the rates of postage in the United States and for other purposes,” it is hereby ordered that all the avenues, streets, lanes, alleys, roads, and highways in all that part of the city of New York lying south of and below 55th (Fifty-fifth) street, including that street, be and the same are hereby established as post roads. This order to take effect 1st August, 1860. (Signed) J. H OLT, Postmaster-General. THE NEWSPAPER WINDOW AT THE LONDON POST-OFFICE. It was a quarter before six when they crossed the Hall—six being the latest hour at which newspapers can be posted without fee. It was then just drizzling newspapers. The great window of that department being thrown open, the first black fringe of a thunder-cloud ol newspapers im pending over the Post-office was discharging itself fitfully—now in large drops, now in little ; now in sudden plumps, now stopping altogether. By degrees it began to rain hard ; by fast degrees the storm came on harder and harder, until it blew, rained, hailed, snowed, newspapers. A fountain of newspapers played in at the window. Water spouts of newspapers broke from enormous sacks, and engulphed the men inside. A prodigious main of newspapers, at the Newspaper River Head, seemed to be turned on, threatening destruction to the miserable Post-office. The Post-office was so full already, that the window foamed at the month with newspapers. Newspapers flew out like froth, and were tumbled in again by the bystanders. All the boys in London seemed to have gone mad, and to be besieging the Post-office with newspapers. Now and then there was a girl; now a woman ; now and then a weak old man ; but as the minute hand of the clock crept near six, such a torrent of newspapers came tumbling in together pellmell, head over heels, one above another, that the giddy head looking on chiefly wondered why the boys, springing over one another’s heads and flying the garter into the Post office with the enthusiasm of the corps of acrobats at M. F r a n c o n i ’ s , didn’t post themselves nightly along with the newspapers, and get de livered ail over the world. Suddenly it struck six. Shut, Sesame! Perfectly still weather. Nobody there. No token of the late storm—not a soul, too late! Journal o f Insurance. 361 But what a chaos within ! Men up to their knees in newspapers on great plat forms ; men gardening among newspapers with rakes ; men digging and delving among newspapers as if a new description of rock had been blasted into those fragments ; men going up and down a gigantic trap—an ascending and descend ing-room worked by a steam engine— still taking with them nothing but news papers. All the history of the time, all the chronicled births, deaths, and marri ages, all the crimes, all the accidents, all the vanities, all the changes, all the re alities, all the civilized earth, heaped up, parcelled out, carried about, knocked down, cut, shuffled, dealt, played up again, and passed from hand to hand, in an apparently interminable and hopeless confusion, but really in a system of admir able order, certainty, and simplicity, pursued six nights every week, all through the rolling year. JOURNAL OF INSURANCE. INSURANCE DIVIDENDS, The following table embraces the dividends declared by the fire insurance companies of this city for the months of June and July, 1860 :— JUNE DIVIDENDS. Companies. Bowery..................................................................... H ow ard ................................................................... Manhattan............................................................... North American....................................................... Capital. $800,000 230,000 250,000 250,000 Total................................................................. $1,050,000 Per cent. 10 10 10 5 Dividend. $30,000 25,000 25,000 12,500 $92,500 JULY DIVIDENDS. A£tna............................................................. , Adriatic,..................................................................... American (also Scrip dividend of 50 per cent). Arctic........................................................................ Brevoort.................................................................... Brooklyn................. ................................................. Citizens..................................................................... Clinton....................................................................... Columbia.................................................................. Commerce................... ........................ .................. Commonwealth........................................................ Commercial.............................................................. Continental (also Scrip dividend of 45 per cent) East River............................................................... Empire City............................................................. Excelsior............... ; ................................................ Fulton......................... Gebhard................................................................... Goodhue.................................................................... Hamilton................................................................. Hanover........................... Harmony................................................................... H ope......................................................................... Humboldt................................................................. Home....................... Importers and Traders’ ........................................ Jersey City.............................................................. Kings County........................................................... Knickerbocker.......................................................... Lafayette................................................................. Lamar. ................. ........... $200,000 150,000 200,000 250,000 150,000 102,000 150,000 250,000 200,000 200,000 250,000 200,000 500,000 150,000 200,000 200,000 200,000 200,000 200,000 150,000 200,000 150,000 150,000 200,000 1,000,000 200,000 150,000 150,000 280,000 150,000 800,000 5 5 0 $10,000 7,500 7,000 15,000 m i 10,200 18,750 17,500 8 6 8 7 ft 7 16.000 15,000 16,000 35,000 9,000 14,000 10 5 6 4 6 5 5 20,000 10,000 12,000 6,000 12,000 7,500 7,500 6 4 5 60,000 8,000 7,500 6 5 .. 16,800 7,500 10 Journal o f Insurance. 362 Companies. Per cent. 10 12 10 7 Dividend. 20,000 24,000 20,000 10,500 12,000 20,000 .. .. 7,500 15,000 20,000 16,000 21,000 10,000 24,000 20,000 6,000 12,000 9,000 10,000 10,000 6,000 12,500 10,000 10,500 Mechanics and Traders’......................................... Mechanics’................................................................ Mercantile............................................................... Merchants’................................................................ Metropolitan............................................................ Montauk................................................................... Nassau....................................................................... National.................................................................... New Amsterdam.................................................... New York Equitable............................................. New World.............................................................. P acific.................................................................... Park........................................................................... People’s ................................................................... Relief........................................................................ Republic................................................................... Resolute (also Scrip dividend of 33J- per cent). Standard................................................................... Tradesmen’s ............................................................. United States........................................................... Washington.............................................................. Williamsburg City................................................... Capital. 2UU,000 200,000 200,000 150,000 200,000 200,000 300.000 150,000 150,000 200,000 200,000 210,000 200,000 200,000 200,000 150,000 150,000 150,000 200,000 200,000 150,000 250,000 200,000 150,000 Total, July....................................................... Total, June....................................................... $11,592,000 1,050,000 $691,750 92,500 Grand total................................................... $12,612,000 $784,250 Long Island............................................................. Market (also Scrip dividend of 33^- per cen t).. 6 10 .. 5 10 10 8 10 5 12 10 4 8 6 5 6 4 5 5 7 NEW HAMPSHIRE FIRE INSURANCE COMPANIES. SYNOPSIS OF FIRE INSURANCE COMPANIES, FROM REPORT OF INSURANCE COMMISSIONER TO THE GOVERNOR, JUNE, I860. Companies. Rockingham, E x e te r........... Atlantic, Exeter.................... Cochecho, Dover................... Belknap, Laconia............... Equitable, C on cord,........... Farmington, Farmington.. Manchester, Manchester... . Hand-in-Hand, Laconia.. . . Union, Concord.................... Great Falls, Somersworth . Portsmouth, Portsmouth.. . Farmers’, Gilmanton............ Hillsboro’, Amherst............. Amoskeag, Manchester.. . . New Hampshire, Concord.. Carroll County, Sandwich, . Granite, Boscawen............... Nashua, Nashua................... Cheshire, Keene................... Ashuelot, K e e u e................. Farmers’, Exeter.................. Amount of property at risk. Amount of premium notes. 1,022,778 99,457 60 8,342,006 88,129 15 992,831 81 475 44 2,809,194 200,767 95 2,294,256 48,611 29 251,748 15,652 70 90,818 4,465 76 130,978 10 683 10 940 57 100,242 127,500 2,029 60 1,729,656 93,592 38 1,343,605 81,430 17 893,689 76,816 96 12,028,696 609,022 33 619,797 46,013 00 209,500 12,003 49 106,294 1,467 10 ............... 7*221 10 Amount of cash premiums. Amount of losses. 668 83 3,203 70 3,107 84 4,744 62 3,431 74 3,831 77 1,902 75 10,206 10 4,354 75 3,400 11 485 63 291 08 144 00 1,083 49 1,201 75 450 00 2,029 60 922 01 2,664 28 1,312 37 2,692 28 637 87 4,697 96 3,703 71 11,199 84 1,687 43 3,407 67 348 66 733 55 1,400 00 11,147 56 629 92 13,343 09 5,576 81 ----- . 6,907 39 42,156 54 4,544 76 ............... 18 60 30 00 29*7 61 2,407 68 5,046 33 2,487 78 861 38 2,731 28 1,523 22 7,009 45 1,814 96 1,270 45 3,370 28 . . . . . . . . 1,100,661 63,238 51 192,346 2,557 11 4,267,407 139,796 12 1,371,658 46,235 22 8,245,431 169,766 13 Amount of assessments. 6,500 00 10,726 59 Commercial Regulations. 363 COMMERCIAL REGULATIONS. RATES OF PILOTAGE IN AND OUT OF THE MISSISSIPPI PASSES. Vessels drawing 10 feet or less, at....................................................... Vessels drawing over 10 feet and under 18........................................ Vessels drawing 18 feet and upwards.................................................. Draft. 4 f e e t ...................... ......... 44 ................................. 4 1 ..................................... 6 ..................... 54 ..................................... 51..................... 6 ..................... Per foot. Amount. $2 50 § 1 0 00 II U u ({ 6 4 ..................................... 61 ..................................... 7 ..................................... (( 7 4 ..................................... u (I 71 ..................................... 8 (( ................................. 8 4 ................................. 81 ..................................... 9 ..................................... 94..................... 91................... 10 ................... 1 0 4 ................... i o i ................................. 11 ................... 114 ................................. H I ................................. 12 11 25 11 87 12 50 12 75 13 75 15 00 16 25 16 87 17 60 18 75 19 37 20 00 ti (( it u “ ............... ............... ................................. 124................................. 121 ................................. 13 ................................. §3 50 “ it it M «( (( it ti 21 25 21 87 22 50 23 76 24 37 25 00 36 75 37 62 38 50 40 25 41 12 42 00 43 75 44 62 45 50 Draft. §2 50 per foot 3 50 “ 4 50 “ Per foot. 134................... ........... 131................................. ................... 14 ................... 144 ................................. 141 ................................. 15 ................... 154 ................................. 151 ................................. 1 6 ................................. 164 ................................. 16J ................................. 17 ................................. 174 ................................. 171 ................................. 18 ................................. 184 ................................. 1 8 f ................... 19*................... 194................... 1 9 } ................................. 20 ................... ... . . 2 0 £ ................................. 2 0 1 ................................. 21 ................................. 2 1 4 ................................. 211 ................................. 22 ................................. §3 50 “ « ti ti (( it <( ft ti it It ti (i it It (l (( ti ti it Amount. §47 25 48 12 49 00 50 75 51 62 52 50 54 25 55 12 56 00 57 75 58 62 59 50 61 25 62 12 81 00 83 25 84 37 85 60 87 75 88 87 90 00 92 25 93 37 94 50 .96 75 97 87 99 00 CERTIFICATE OF ORIGIN. L a R ochelle , (France,) 1859. * * * * I would beg leave to call the attention of the depart ment to a want of reciprocity as regards the ships of Prance and those of the United States, the latter being required to produce at the custom-houses here a consular certificate as to the origin of cargo, while the former, it would appear, can manage to evade its production at our custom-houses ; for, with two excep tions, no French masters have ever procured at this consulate such certificate, although I have in every instance notified them in writing as to its necessity. I have written to the collectors of the ports to which the vessels were bound on the subject, and have also very respectfully brought the matter to the knowledge of the Secretary of the Treasury. In my despatch to that officer on the 1st inst., I have again mentioned the circumstance, and as several French vessels are at this time chartered for the United States, I have requested him to give me instructions as to the necessity or otherwise of continuing to give the written notice. I urge the matter solely at the instance of American shipmasters, who justly think that unless it is re ciprocal they should be relieved from the heavy charges of the French consulates. 364 Commercial Regulations. SIAM DUTIES. Pursuant to the treaty entpred into between the American Minister, T own H a r r is , and the Siamese authorities, the following is the tariff ol export and inland duties to be levied on articles of trade :— send SECTION i . The undermentioned articles shall be entirely free from inland or other taxes on production or transit, and shall pay export duty as follows :— 1. Ivory........ .................................. 2. Gamboge.................................... 3. Rhinoceros’ horns..................... 4. Cardamums, best..................... 5. Cardamums, bastard................ 6. Dried mussels............................. 7. Pelicans’ q u ills ....................... . 8 Betel nut, dried......................... 9. Krachi wood.................. ............ . 10. sharks’ fins, white................... . 11. Sharks’ fins, black.................... . 12. Lukkrabau seed....................... . 13. Peacocks’ tails........................... 14. Buffalo and cow bones.. . . . . . 15. Rhinoceros’ hides..................... 16. Hide cuttings............................ 17. Turtle shells............................. IS. Soft shells.................................. 19. Becher de mer........................... 20. Fish maws................................. 21. Birds’ nests, uncleaned............ . 22. Kingfishers’ feathers................ 23. C u tch ........................................ 24. Beyche seed, (nux vomica). . . 25. Pungtarai seed.......................... 26. Gum Benjamin......................... 27. Augral bark.............................. 28. Agilla wood............................. 29. Ray skins.................................. 30. Old deers’ horns..................... 31. Soft or young horns................ . 32. Deer hides, fine....................... 33. Deer hides, common............... 34. Deer sinews............................. 35. Buffalo and cow hides............. 36. Elephants’ bones..................... 37. Tigers’ bones........................... 38. Buffalo horns............................. 39. Elephants’ hides....................... 40. Tigers’ skins............................. 41. Armadillo skins....................... 42. Stick lack................................. 43. Hemp........................................ 44. Dried fish, fiaheng................... 45. Dried fish, plasalit.................. 46. Sapan w ood............................. 47. Sait meat.................................. 48. Mangrove bark......................... 49. R osew ood................................ 50. E b o n y ...................................... 51. R ic e .......................................... Tical. 10 b Salung. 0 0 0 0 0 0 2 0 2 0 0 2 0 0 2 50 14 6 1 2 1 O 6 3 0 10 0 0 i 0 0 1 0 1 0 3 0 3 20 per cent 6 0 2 0 2 0 2 0 0 4 0 2 2 0 0 3 1 0 10 per cent 0 8 0 8 0 4 0 1 0 1 0 5 1 0 1 0 1 0 4 0 1 1 1 2 1 2 0 1 0 ' 2 2 0 0 1 2 0 1 1 4 0 Fuang. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Hun. per pecul 0 do. 0 do. 0 do. 0 do. 0 do. 0 do. 0 do. 0 do. 0 do. 0 do. 0 do. 0 0 per 100 tails. per pecul 3 do. 0 do. 0 do. 0 do. 0 do. 0 do. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 per 100 per pecul do, do. do. do. do. do. do. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 per 100 hides do per pecul do. do. do. do. do. per skin per pecul do. do. do. do. do. do. do. do. do. per royan 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 Commercial Regulations. 365 SECTION II. The undermentioned articles, being subject to the inland or transit duties herein named, and which shall not be increasec , shall be exempt from export duty Tical. Salung. Fuang Hun. 2 52. Sugar, w h ite.. . . . . . . ............... 0 0 0 per pecul 53. Sugar, red................... ............... 0 i 0 0 do. 54. Cotton, cleaned and uncleaned. 10 per cent 55. P e p p e r....................... 0 0 0 do. 56. Salt fish, platu........... ............... 1 0 0 0 per 10,000 lbs. 67. Beans and pea3.. . . . One-twelfth. 58 Dried prawns............. do. 59. T ilseed ....................... do. 60. Silk, raw..................... do. 61. Beeswax....................... One-lifteenth. 62. Tallow ......................... ............... 1 0 0 0 per pecul 63. Salt............................... 0 0 0 per royau 64. Tobacco....................... 2 0 0 per 1,000 bun. SECTION III. All goods or produce enumerated in this tariff shall be free of export duty, and shall only be subject to one inland tax or transit duty, not exceeding the rate now paid. [ l . s .J [ i » 8.] [L. 8.] [L. 8.] T O W N SE N D H AR RIS. [L. 8.]* And whereas, the said treaty has been duly ratified on both parts, and the re spective ratifications of the same were exchanged at Bangkok, on the loth day of June, 1857, by C harles W illiam B r a d le y , Consul of the United States at Ningpo, in China, and the royal Siamese Commissioners, on the part of their respective governments. PLAQUES. T r ea su ry D e partm ent , July 27,1800. Si r :— I have examined your report under date of the 4th ultimo, and other papers aud samples submitted to me, on the appeal of J. B. B f.hrmann from your decision assessing a duty of 24 per cent on certain articles described as “ plaques,” composed of a metallic base or plate, on which is laid a composition of porcelain and tinsel or foil, and used in the manufacture of ornaments for the person. The Department is of the opinion that the articles cannot be classified, as claimed by the importer, as “ imitation of cameos and mosaics, not set,” nor as subject to the duty of 24 per cent assessed on the entry under the final clause of the 20th section of the tariff of 1842, but that they should be treated as un enumerated, and liable to a duty of 15 per cent under the 1st section of the tariff act of 1857. I am, very respectfully, H O W E L L COBB, Secretary of the Treasury. A ugustus S chell , Esq., Collector, & c., N ew York. CAUSTIC SODA, It having been decided in several suits in circuit courts of the United States that “ caustic soda ” is entitled, under the law, to be admitted to eutry at the same duty as “ soda ash,” and the Department having acquiesced in those deci sions, collectors are hereby instructed that the duty to be assessed on “ caustic soda” will be at the rate of 4 per cent, as a non-enumerated article, assimilated by operation of the 20th section of the tariff act of 1842, to “ soda ash,” speci fied in schedule H of the tariff of 1857. * Signatures of Siamese plenipotentiaries. Commercial Regulations. 366 COPY BOOKS WITH PRINTED HEADINGS, T reasury D epartment, July 27, 1860. S i r : — I acknowledge the receipt G ilkison , Esq., from your decision on of your report on the appeal of J ohn certain “ copy books with printed head ings ” imported by him. The books in question were, it appears, decided by you on the entry to be liable to a duty of 24 per cent under the classification in schedule C of the tariff of 1857, of “ manufactures of paper, or of which paper is a component material, not otherwise provided for.” The appellant claims entry at the rate of 15 per cent under the classification in schedule E, of “ blank books, bound or unbound.” The Department is of opinion that they cannot properly fall within either of these classifications, nor under that of “ printed books,” &c., in schedule G, but should be treated as unenumerated, and subject to a duty of 15 per cent under the 1st section of the tariff act of 1857. 1 am, very respectfully, IIO W E L L COBB, Secretary of the Treasury. A ugustus Schell, Esq., Collector, &c., New York. HUMAN HAIR, T reasury D epartment, July 27, I860. Sir :—I acknowledge the receipt of your report of the 9th ultimo on the appeal.of T. M oreau , Esq., from your decision assessing a duty at the rate o f 24 per cent under the classification in schedule G of the tariff of 1857, of “ human hair, cleansed or prepared for use,” on a certain lot of hair imported from Havre, per the “ Nuremburg,” styled by the importers, “ cheveux bruts.” The appellant contends that it should be subject to a duty of 8 per cent under the classification in schedule G of “ hair of all kinds, uncleaned and unmanufactured.” The classification depends on a question of fact. Assuming the description of the article by the appraiser to be correct, and that it is, in fact, human hair, cleansed, dyed, and fully prepared and ready for braiding, curling, and other uses by the hair worker, the Department is of the opinion that it falls within the classifica tion in schedule C, to which you have referred it. The duty of 24 per cent was properly exacted by you, and your decision is affirmed. I am, very respectfully, H O W E L L COBB, Secretary of tlie Treasury. F. II. H atch, Esq., Collector, &c., New Orleans, La. CUBAN MANIFESTS OF CARGOES. Information has been received at the Department of State from J ohn 0 . Esq., the United States Consul-General at Havana, that the form of a manifest as hereto annexed, which is in conformity with the Spanish law, has been transmitted to him by the Captain-General of Cuba. It is stated by Mr. H elm that “ if this form be followed by shipmasters trading with the island, a vast amount of trouble will be avoided, as well as the fines which will invariably be imposed by the Custom house authorities at Havana and other Cuban ports for a variance from this form.” H elm , Report and manifest of the cargo laden at the port o f --------- , on board of the ------ Captain---------- burden---------- tons, for ---------- consigned to --------- , ------ 18—. u Oi D. 2 CO © © B ftp B O o 'S B a - f .i l ) ©S « O h § g £ Valu< O Hi No. M 'S a5 . Mark o ra tb Railroad , Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 367 RAILROAD, CANAL, AND STEAMBOAT STATISTICS. GER3IAN RAILWAYS. The whole length of railways in Germany in 1857, was 6,708 miles, besides 2,060 authorized but not opened. The capital raised by shares and loans was, up to the end of 1857, in Prussia— Government ra ilw a y s .... £9,727,183 Shareholders railways... . Shareholders ra ilw a y*... 9 495,855 And in Austria— Shareholders railways... . 24,859,110 All railways...................... And in other German countries— Total amount................. Government railw ays.. . . 30,608,990 8,903,559 29,258,650 £112,752,297 Of the new lines, 95 miles were opened in 1858. The revenue from the 6,708 miles in 1857 was £12,875,913, or about 11.5 per cent on the capital. The average cost of (capital raised for) German railways on the 31st Decem ber, 1857, was £16,980 per mile opened, which is a little less than half that of British railways, the ratio being as 48 to 100. In 1857, the Prussian railways carried 18,414,094 passengers, and killed only one passenger, and injured but one. What did the British do in the same time ? According to Captain G a i . t o n ’ s report (Board of Trade) they killed 25 passen gers from causes beyond their own control, and wounded not less than 63 pas sengers. The British roads carried 139,008,887 passengers in that year, (1857,)’ and kiled 1 to 5,560,355; the Prussian being 1 to 18,414,094. The greater safety of the German railways may, we think, be traced to their moderate speed and careful working. The percentage of working expenses to receipts on German railways has greatly fallen in the course of years, but owing to the increase of the traffic the cost per mile per annum has enlarged. The great fall in the percentage of ex penses has of course benefited the owners of the German railways. The fol lowing table exhibits these interesting facts clearly :— 1834____ 1835____ 1836___ 1837____ 1838____ 1839____ 1840____ 1841____ 1842____ 1843____ 1844____ 1845____ Miles open. 79 80 115 131 188 295 392 560 793 980 1,214 1,587 W orking expenses per mile. 281 261 251 288 421 416 530 480 471 475 475 Per cent of exp’se to rec’ts. 7 5 .0 62 .5 6 5 .5 6 8 .9 7 3 .3 5 7 .5 5 9 .2 5 7 .6 5 1 .8 5 0 .8 5 2 .9 1846____ 18 47____ 1848____ 1849____ 1850____ 1851____ 1852____ 1853____ 1 8 5 4 ... , 1855____ 1856____ 1 8 5 7 ... Miles open. 2,100 2,893 3,519 3,944 4.3S7 4,620 4,839 5,101 5,323 5,754 6,529 6,708 Working expenses per mile. 535 555 525 510 525 546 794 750 811 869 855 931 Per cent of exp’se to rec’ts. 5 2 .7 5 3 .9 5 8 .3 5 3 .8 5 1 .1 4 8 .4 5 2 .2 5 2 .4 5 5 .5 4 8 .0 4 8 .9 4 8 .5 the latter column being expressed in pounds sterling. The percentage of profits on capital of the German railways in 1857 appears to have been 7.05 per cent. In Great Britain, according to Captain G a l t o n , * Managed by government. 368 Railroad , Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. in 1857 it was only 4.06 per cent, and less than 4 per cent dividend. We are not quite clear whether the German 7.05 per cent is profit or dividend. If it be profit on the whole capital the dividend would no doubt be much larger than 7 per cent since the preferred part of the German railway capital (£22,800,000 up to 1858) pays about 4£ per cent interest, which would raise the dividend, the profits on the total capital being in excess of 41 per cent. In Great Britain the case is at present different, for although the rate of interest on preferred railway capital (including loans) is about 4 f percent on the average—not quite 4|—namely, 4.67 on the average, yet the profits on the whole capital being less than the rate of interest on the preferred capital, the dividend is crushed below the percentage of profits. On an average the capital invested in German railways realized, in— 1 8 3 4 .................. 1 8 3 5 .............. 1836.............. 1837.............. 1 8 3 8 ............. 1839.............. 1840.............. 1841.............. Per cent. ....... 3 .6 4 2 27 3 .6 0 3 .6 5 18 42.................. 1813 ........... 1844.............. 1845.............. 1 8 4 6 ............. 1847.............. 18 48............. 1849.............. Per cent. 8 .8 8 4.7 1 4 .1 7 8 .6 4 3 .6 0 3 .3 9 2.6 7 3 .1 2 1850.................. 1851............. 1852.............. 1853.............. 1854.............. 1855.............. 1856.............. 1857.............. Per cent. 3.6 7 4 .45 4 87 4 .7 4 5 .1 1 6.0 7 7.0 5 Time was, therefore, when even the German railways, now paying upwards of 7 per cent per annum, paid under 2$. The steady progress of the railway divi dends, even in so comparatively poor a country as Germany, must afford hope for the future. RAILROADS OF THE STATE OF NEW YORK, The three leading railroads of the State— New York Central, New York and Erie, and the Hudson River—cost together eighty-eight millions of dollars. When we add the Harlem Road, the grand aggregate amounts to about one hun dred millions of dollars. The total freights on these four roads for the fiscal year ending 1st September, 1859, were over thirteen-and-a-half millions of dol lars, and the aggregate receipts somewhat over twenty millions, on all the roads of the State of New York. A t the same time the foreign commerce of the State and City has advanced rapidly. The total value of property carried on the State Canals has increased from sixty-seven millions in 1836, to upwards of two hundred millions of dollars per annum. The New York Central Railroad has carried in five years past, 3,884,702 tons ; New York and Erie Railroad, 4,449,365 tons; and the Canals, 18,929,636 tons ; a total exceeding 27,000,000 tons of merchandise, agricultural products, etc.; the tolls and freight on this property exceeding $49,000,000, for the five years. New York City is the recipient of nearly all this vast property. Her mer chants and capitalists, ship owners and boat-owners, traders and laborers, derive incomes from the freight and commissions on property received. These facts point to the growing importance of railroads. They are essential to the development of the State’s resources. If every dollar of the capital in- Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 869 vested in their construction were sunk, the State at large would, nevertheless, derive permanent benefits. C A P IT A L , F U N D E D D E B T , F L O A T I N G D E B T , COST, SEPTEM BER AND RECEIPTS OF EACH FOR YEAR ENDING 1ST, 1859. Name of road New York Central Railroad..................... New York and Erie “ ..................... Hudsen River “ ..................... New York and Harlem............................. Capital. $24,000,000 11,000,000 8,758,466 6,717,100 Funded debt $14,333,771 25,260,000 8,842,000 6,353,297 Floating debt. Total, four roads................................ $44,475,666 $53,789,068 $768,357 Albany and West Stockbridge................ Black River and Utica................. .... Blossburg and Corning.............................. Buffalo, New York, and Erie................... “ and State Line.............................. Cayuga and Susquehanna......................... Chemung...................................................... Elmira, Jefferson, and Canandaigua.. . . Genesee V a lle y ......................................... Hudson and Boston.................................... Long Island................................................ New York and Flushing........................... “ and New Haven................... Niagara Bridge and Canandaigua........... Northern..................................................... Oswego and Syracuse............................... Potsdam and Watertown.......................... Rensselaer and Saratoga........................... Rochester and Genesee Valley................ Saratoga and Schenectady....................... “ and Whitehall............................ Syracuse, Binghamton, and New York.. Troy and Bennington.................. .............. “ and Boston......................................... “ and Greenbush.................................. “ U n ion ................................................ Watertown and Rome............................... Albany and Susquehanna......................... Atlantic and Great Western of N. Y . .. Erie and New York City......................... Lake Ontario, Auburn, and New York.. Sodus Point and Southern......................... Staten Island ............................................ Buffalo and Alleghany V alley................. Buffalo, Bradford, and Pittsburg............. $1,000,000 815,711 250,000 680,000 1,984,950 687,000 880,000 500,000 75,689 175,000 1,852,715 120,000 2,980,839 1,000,000 $1,392,984 700,000 220,000 2,410,721 1,049,000 411,000 896,340 665,419 610,000 557,560 300,000 500,000 200,130 75,350 604,911 275,000 30,000 1,498,500 404,950 1,020 352,741 77,855 31,585 50,603 16,000 250,000 $353,703 414,654 $8,158 252,142 161,263 165,000 42,500 636,907 125,000 2,163,500 17,539 1,494,900 213,500 911,000 140,000 150,000 85,000 395,000 1,643,126 172,100 806,500 680,000 685,000 14,000 21,121 10,875 192,748 23,496 146,079 150 247,676 65,682 33,134 42,716 1,850 22,686 8,525 53,109 Total.................................................... $64,825,434 $70,461,921 $2,097,281 Broadway (Brooklyn)............................... Brooklyn City............................................ Eighth Avenue........................................... Ninth “ .. ...................................... Second “ ............................................ ........................................... Sixth “ Third “ ............................................ 199,000 1.000,000 800,000 795,860 650,000 750,000 1,170,000 14,000 556 350,000 18,000 110,600 25,000 Total city railroads........................... All other railroads............................. $5,364,860 64,825,434 $474,600 70,461,921 $43,556 2,097,281 $70,189,794 $70,936,521 $2,140,837 Total Slate of New Y"ork............ V O L . L X I II .-----N O . I I I . 24 .Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 370 Name of road. New York Central Railroad.................... New York andErie “ ..................... ..................... Hudson River “ New York and Harlem............................. Total debt. $14,833,771 28,613,713 9,256,654 5,853,297 Cost of road. $30,840,713 35,320,907 11,388,279 8.019,671 Eecp’ts. 1859’ $6,200,848 4,482,149 1,842,636 1,076,322 Total, four roads................................ $13,601,955 $54,557,425 $85,569,570 Albany and West Stockbridge............... Black River and Utica.............................. Blossburg and Corning.............................. Buffalo, New York, and Erie................... “ and State Line.............................. Cayuga and Susquehanna......................... Chem ung..................................................... Elmira, Jeffer60D, and Canandaigua........ Genesee V a lley.......................................... Hudson and Boston.................................... Long Island................................................ New York and Flushing........................... “ and New Haven..................... Niagara Bridge and Canandaigua........... Northern.............................................. ........ Oswego and Syracuse................................ Pottsdam and Watertown........................ Rensselaer and Saratoga........................... Rochester and Genesee Valley............... Saratoga and Schenectady....................... “ and Whitehall............................ Syracuse, Binghamton, and New Y ork.. Troy and Bennington................................. “ and Boston.......................................... “ and Greenbush.................................. “ U nion.................................................. Watertown and Rome............................... Albany and Susquehanna......................... Atlantic and Great Western of N. Y . . . Erie and New York City.......................... Lake Ontario, Auburn, and New Y o r k .. Sodus Point and Southern......................... Staten Island.............................................. Buffalo and Alleghany V alley................. Buffalo, Bradford, and Pittsburg............. 1,392,984 708,158 220,000 2,662,863 1,210,263 411,000 2,392,984 1,237,553 496,661 3,150,762 2,779,994 62,941 26,858 541,249 848,327 59,205 400,000 207,500 329,224 175,000 2,566,270 654,636 125,000 2,184,621 6,330,486 1,494,900 224,375 1,103,748 140,000 173,496 85,000 ' 395,000 1,789,205 172,250 1,054,176 4,799,287 775,677 1,594,955 901,025 653,927 480,684 908,890 2,851,292 253,918 1,510,513 5,826 63,803 334,195 21,825 992,404 382,932 109,152 100,047 235,902 44,220 154,099 196,401 218,689 294- 731 680,000 750,682 83,134 732414 2,150,502 406,952 42,716 61,634 287,707 74,672 35,298 114,014 21,300 328^851 Total..................................................... Broadway (Brooklyn)................................ Brooklyn City.............................................. Eighth A ve n u e.......................................... Ninth “ .......................................... Second “ .......................................... Sixth “ .......................................... Third “ .......................................... $72,559,202 $123,608,813 $18,363,034 14,556 135,600 213.069 1,054,107 769,550 852,694 993,366 877,836 1,664,098 29,804 471,442 379,499 8,522 262,166 323,956 502,951 Total city railroads........................... A ll other railroads............................ $518,156 72,559,202 $6,824,220 123,608,813 $1,978,340 18,363,034 Total State of New York............ $73,077,358 $129,433,033 $20,341,374 1,850 22,686 368,000 362,993 RAILWAY STATISTICS. In 1857, says an English journal, the linear extent of English railways ex ceeded the ten chief rivers of Europe united; and more than enough of single rails were laid to make a belt of iron round the earth. The tunnels, joined Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 371 together, would stretch more than seventy miles ; the viaducts in the vicinity of the metropolis alone would reach 11 miles; and the earthworks measured 550.000. 000 of cubic yards—a mass of material, which, if piled in a pyramid, would rise 2j miles high, with a base larger than St. James’s Park ; 80,000,000 of train miles were run annually. The total number of stations amounted to 3,121; 5,000 engines, with 150,000 vehicles, composed the working stock ; and 109,660 officers and servants were employed. The engines, in a straight line, would extend from London to Chatham, and the vehicles from London to Aber deen ; 2,000,000 of tons of coals were annually consumed ; and in every minute of time, 20 tons of water were flashed into steam by 4 tons of coal. The coal consumed is almost equal to the whole amount exported to foreign countries, and to one-half of the annual consumption of London. Such was the wear and tear, that 20,000 tons of iron were required to be replaced per year; 2,000,000 of sleepers ont of 26,000,000 laid down annually perished; and 300,000 trees, equal to 5,000 acres of forest, must be annually felled to make up the loss. In 1853, 111.000. 000 of passengers were conveyed, each passenger traveling an average of 12 miles. A curious calculation has been made. Twelve miles by railway are accomplished in half an hour, whereas the old stage coa ch required an hour and a half to get through the distance. The aggregate time thus saved for the above number of passengers is equal to thirty-eight thousand years. But in 1857, the number of passengers amounted to 139,008,888, and the receipts from all sources were £24,174,616. RAILROAD RECEIPTS FOR JULY, Baltimore and Ohio Railroad............ Washington branch......................... Northwest Virginia branch.. . „ . . Total........................................ Buffalo, New York and Erie............. Chicago, Burlington, and Quincy___ Chicago and Northwest..................... Chicago and Rock Island................... Cleveland and Toledo......................... Galena and Chicago........................... Hudson River..................................... Illinois Central..................................... Indianapolis and Cincinnati............... Michigan Central............................... Milwaukee and Mississippi............... New York Central............. ............. New York and Harlem..................... Pittsburg, Fort Wayne, and Chicago St. Louis, Alton, and Chicago.. . . . . Toledo and Wabash........................... 1860. $321,895 44,520 16,622 383,037 45,526 154,723 39,840 80,609 50,639 78,842 140,865 196,000 29,605 128,383 37,827 549,174 100,039 163,997 83,119 84,879 ISM. $261,589 31,784 10,787 304,261 39,828 100,883 24,274 65,831 45,963 88,527 125,304 138,900 25,213 108,304 45,834 504,517 91,189 134,941 58,801 59,141 increase “ “ “ « “ «( « «< decrease increase “ “ “ decrease increase “ “ “ «« $60,306 12,736 5,835 78,076 5,698 53,840 15,568 14,778 4,676 9,685 15,561 57,100 4,392 20,079 8,007 44,956 8,850 29,056 24,318 25,738 A METHOD OF TESTING THE STRENGTH OF STEAM BOILERS, The following is from a paper contributed to Newton’s London Journal, by Dr. J ule :—The author adverted to the means hitherto adopted for testing boil ers. 1st. That by steam pressure, which gives no certain indication whether strain has not taken place under its influence, so that a boiler so tested may sub sequently explode when worked at the same or even a somewhat less degree of 872 Railroad, Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. pressure. He trusted that this highly reprehensible practice had been wholly abandoned. 2d. That by hydraulic pressure obtained by a force-pump, which does not afford an absolutely reliable proof that the boiler has passed the ordeal without injury, and moreover requires a special apparatus. The plan which had been adopted by the author lor two years past, with perfect success, was free from the objections which applied to the above, and is as follows :—The boiler is en tirely filled with water ; then a brisk fire is made in or under it. When the water has thereby been warmed a little, say to 70° or 90° Fahrenheit, the safe ty valve is loaded to the pressure up to which the boiler is to be tested. Bour don’s or other pressure indicator is then constantly observed, and if the pressure occasioned by the expansion of the water increases continuously up to the test ing pressure, without sudden stoppage or diminution, it may be safely inferred that the boiler has stood it without strain or incipient rupture. In the trials made by the author, the pressure rose from zero to 62 lbs. on the square inch in five minutes. The facility of proving a boiler by this method was so great, that he trusted that owners would be induced to make those periodical tests, without which, fatal experience has shown, no boiler should be trusted. PERFORMANCE OF LOCOMOTIVES, Great Western, Illinois. F u e l........................... S tores....................... Repairs...................... Engines reported... Miles run......... Per pint oil............. Per cord w ood......... Cars per train.......... Length main track.. $0.0441 Illinois Central. $ 0 .0 4 u l 0.0054 0.0054 0.0503 0.1557 0.0752 0.0077 0.0062 0.0503 0.1795 32,420 22.70 41.63 39.86 10.58 200,506 15.46 46.34 33.74 10.52 708.25 /-----N. Y. Central.---- , Albany & Middle Sch. liiv. Division. $0 0472 $0.0473 ----- M. S. &N. I.---- E andN. Westem Division. Division. 0.1038 0.0074 0.1090 0.0071 0.0514 0.0071 0.0437 0.0063 0.0447 0.2080 3.84 5.00 34 60,474 20.80 37 0.0334 0 .1 96S 0.0569 0.0759 15.82 17 2.75 45 89,540 22.45 35.24 37 76,567 19.10 53.42 25 43,141 24.31 62.85 11 98 184.79 LOUISVILLE CANAL, Congress has authorized an addition to the Louisville and Portland Canal, by the following resolution :— A RESOLUTION AUTHORIZING THE ENLARGEMENT OF, AND CONSTRUCTION OF A BRANCH TO, THE LOUISVILLE AND PORTLAND CANAL. Resolced, by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled, That the president and directors of the Louis ville and Portland Cana! Company be, and they are hereby authorized, with the revenues aDd credits of the company, to enlarge the said canal, and to construct a branch canal from a suitable point on the south side of the present canal, to a point in the Ohio Biver, opposite Sand Island, sufficient to pass the largest class of steam vessels navigating the Ohio River : Provided, That nothing herein con tained shall authorize the said president and directors, directly or indirectly, to use or pledge the faith or credit of the United States for the said enlargement or construction. It hereby being expressly declared, that the Government of the Railroad , Canal, and Steamboat Statistics. 373 United States shall not be in any manner liable for said enlargement and con struction. Provided, further, That when said canal is enlarged and its branch canal constructed, and its cost of said improvement paid for, no more tolls shall be collected than an amount sufficient to keep the canal in repair, and pay for all necessary superintendence and management. Approved 24th May, 18 60.________________ _ NEW YORK CITY RAILROADS. The business of the New York City roads for the year ending Sept. 30,1859, were, according to the State Engineer’s report, as follows :— /—No. passengers carried.—* Third Avenue.................. ........... Eighth “ ................... .................. ........... Sixth “ Second “ .................. Harlem.............................. 7.945.462 5,612,857 Total.......................... ISatl. 9,974.101 7,589,997 6,479,129 5,182,011 8,493,118 ,------------Receipts.----------- * 1858. $403,055 338,410 280,617 227,457 153,486 1859. $502,951 379,500 323,956 262,166 261,983 32,718,851 /--------- Expenses.----------- » 18i>8. 185)9. $307,188 252,872 216,685 180,644 130,180 Third Avenue.................. Eighth “ ................... Sixth “ ................... Second “ ................... Harlem.............................. /------Net Earnings.------- 1 1859. 1858. $195,763 $160,244 126,621 160,657 103,391 107.271 81,522 107,753 70,604 131,803 The increase of passengers on the Third Avenue is the largest, being over 20 per cent ; that of the Eighth is 11 per cent; Sixth, 16 per cent ; Second, 15 per cent; and Harlem, 14 per cent. The average is 15J per cent. A t this rate of increase there will be, in a year or two, required double the quantity of street railway accommodation to do the passenger business between the two ends of the island. RAILWAYS OF CONNECTICUT. GENERAL STATEM ENT OF THE LENGTH , THE COST, A N D R A IL W A Y S OF O P E R A T IO N FOR THE TEAR 1859, OF C O N N E C TIC U T. L’gth in Net in Total Revenue. come. Name of railway. Conn. Cost. debt. New York and New Haven............... 47 $5,330,486 2,184.621 $992,404 $359,183 Hartford and New Haven................... 66 3,320,702 964,000 723,469 381,267 Norwich and W orcester..................... 60 2,613,694 729,077 351,6S9 139,565 Providence, Hartford, and Fishkill. . . 96 *4,205,966 2,161,691* 349,505 157,163 New London, Willimantic, & Palmer.., 57 1,573,568 1,052,000 120,554 t ................ Housatonic R a ilw a y........................... 74 2,430,775 328,730 289,860 35,230 Naugatuck Railway............................. 241,330 104,772 57 1,578,301 316,391 Danbury and Norfolk............................ 24 89,600 73,825 27,991 886,715 New Haven and Northampton........... 55 1,400,000 500,000 141,641 £74,933 N. Haven, N. London, & Stonington... 62 1,454,040 879,842 107,837 15,649 New York, Providence, and Boston... 6 2,158,000 306,500 276,434 114,563 Totals and a verages................... 694 27,461,247 9,612,452 8,668,546 1,410,116 The eight miles of the Boston and New York Central Railway in Connecticut are not included in the above length. * According to the report of the preceding year. t The New London. Wi.limantic, and Palmer Railway went into the hands of the trnstees of the first mortgage bond holders in January, 1859. t The revenue given is $141,641, the'expenses $66,708; but the net, $52,813; how such a difference is made we do not see: the arithmetical difference being $74,933. 374 Journal o f M ining , Manufactures, and A rt. JOURNAL OF MINING, MANUFACTURES, AND ART. THY— ITS USES AST) COMMERCE, There are thousands of persons who have no further knowledge of tin than that of beholding it in the form of common pails and pans. Well, to use an expressive Irishism, “ such tin is no tin at all.” It is simply thin plates of iron coated with tin metal, the proper name of which ought to be tinned sheet-iron. Tin is one of our most useful metals, because it is employed for a great number of purposes. We propose to give some information respecting it, which will be new to most of our people, and interesting, we think, to all. Tin is one of the most ancient metals—that is, it was well known to the an cients ; and it is very well established as a fact that the Phoenicians, those olden masters of the sea when Tyre was in her glory, made voyages to Cornwall, and obtained tin from the mines in that district, long before Britannia was known to the Romans. It was this tin, alloyed with copper, which formed the old bronze armor of the Asiatic warriors; and it may have been furnished also by the re nowned Hiram, King of Tyre, the great architect and friend of Solomon, for the building of the first and unapproached Jewish temple. In appearance, this metal resembles silver when first polished ; but it sooner becomes dim, because a thin coat of oxyd forms early on its surface when exposed to a moist atmosphere. It is quite ductile, and may be rolled out into very thin sheets, called tin-foil. When undergoing this rolling operation, it is kept at a temperature of about 212° Fah., at which heat its malleability is greatly increased. A common method of making tin-foil is to form ingot3 of lead and tin—the former in the heart of the ingot, the latter on the outside— and to roll these out into foil. By this process, the tin is retained on the outside, however thin the ingots may be rolled out, while the poisonous lead is kept inside; and by this means the cost of the material is not one-half what it otherwise would be if made entirely of pure tin. A patent has been secured for this invention, and by the reduction caused by it in the price of foil, the latter is now employed for a hundred pur poses, such as wrappers for tobacco, labels on bottles, etc., for which paper and other substances were formerly used. Tin is also extensively employed in the chemical arts, such as by calico-print ers and dyers, for making what are called “ spirit mordante ” and “ stannate salts.” It i3 this metal which gives its brilliant hues to the rich crimson shawl and the azure-blue robe of the fashionable lady ; and it forms the basis of many other colors on silk, cotton, and woolen fabrics. For this purpose, the metal is commonly dissolved in an acid, such as hydro-chloric or nitro-muriatic, which, in a diluted state, forms the chemists’ “ spirits.” Instead of dissolving it as an acid for such purpose, as was exclusively done in former years, it is now com bined with an alkali, and forms the stannate of soda, a salt resembling pearlash. In this form it is now extensively employed in Europe, and the writer of this has bad some of it in his possession for more than a year, but has endeavored in vain to make some of our practical chemists appreciate its advantages. Tin Journal o f M ining, M anufactures, and A rt. 375 dissolves in some acids like white sugar in hot water; but the action which takes place in the former case is chemical—in the latter, merely mechanical. The tinned-plates employed by our “ whitesmiths ” for making milk-pans, pails, and such like articles, are all imported from England, to which country their manufacture is confined. We also import great quantities of this metal in pigs, called “ block-tin.” It is principally used for making bronze alloys for ma chinery and “ white metal,” formerly called “ Britannia metal,” which is an alloy composed of tin, copper, and antimony. Very small portions of the latter two metals are used in the alloy— only a sufficient quantity to render the tin hard, and at the same time retain its ductile quality. A very great amount of this metal lic alloy is employed in the manufacture of tea-table ware. It is first made into sheets; these are afterwards spun in lathes into the forms of tea, coffee, and milk-pots, cups, flagons, and urns, of tasteful designs ; after which they are electro-plated with silver, and become beautiful in appearance. Twenty years ago all our pewter and Britannia ware was imported from England ; now very little, if any, comes to us from abroad. We manufacture all we use at home. Skillful English artisans introduced the art among us, and there are very large manufactories for making this ware in Waterbury and Meriden, Conn., Taun ton, Mass., and several other New England towns. Very great advances have been made of recent years in the designs or forms of articles formed of this ware. The old pewter tea-pots and their adjuncts were models of ugliness in compari son with the same class of articles now manufactured. The adoption of classic models has wonderfully improved the tastes of our people, and such has been the progress recently made in this art that elegant articles of such ware, with sur faces of dazzling pure silver, can now be purchased lower than the old pewterpots thirty years ago. ENGRAVING ON GLASS. The Scientific American translates from L ’Invention the following account (by of a new process of engraving on glass, for printing the patterns for embroidery, netting, crotchet, etc., by which it is said that the labor of a month in this kind of engraving can be performed in one day. The process consists in etching by means of hydrofluoric acid which, as our readers are aware, has the remarkable property of corroding glass :— Air. G ugnon ) 1. Substances Employed.— It is known that certain fatty and resinous sub stances are not soluble in hydrofluoric acid. Among these substances the au thor chooses the bitumen of Judea, to which he adds one-sixth part of gum mas tic (mastic in tears ;) he then reduces the whole to an impalpable powder. 2. The Design.— The design is cut in stencil, either in paper, parchment, or metallic plate, in a way to cover those portions of the glass which are to be at tacked by the acid, and to leave exposed those parts which are not to be attacked. 3. The Application of the Process.— The glass is placed horizontally and varnished with a very thin coating of any fatty substance (the author pre fers the essence of turpentine;) and the stencil plate is laid on the varnish while it is fresh. The asphaltum powder is then sifted through a very fine sieve over the surface of the stencil plate and the glass, and the plate is carefully removed, thus leaving the powder upon the glass in figures corresponding to the 376 Journal o f M ining, Manufactures, and A rt. open parts of the plate. The glass is next exposed to gentle heat which causes the essence of turpentine to combine with the asphaltum and the gum mastic, and the mixture, in melting, fixes itself to the glass. 4. Treatment by Acid.— The pattern is surrounded by a ridge of soft wax prepared for the purpose, and hydrofluoric acid, diluted with one-third its vol ume of water, is poured over it. In about 40 minutes the etching is completed. MAMJFACTURE OF ROOM OR WALL PAPER. The manufacture of wall paper is carried on to a great extent in Philadelphia, and gives employment in some half-dozen establishments to 1,800 men and boys. The quality of the paper made there has a reputation which extends over the entire Union, and in many instances it is preferred for beauty and tasteful de signs to that imported from France, Until within the last few years, all wall paper was made by hand ; but now very pretty and cheap paper is produced by machinery in two of the Philadelphia factories. The mode of making paper by machinery and by hand is as follows:— The paper in the rough state, when taken to the manufactory for printing, is first coated with white clay, obtained from New Jersey. This clay is ground very fine and then made soluble. The paper is then passed over a revolving drum, the mixture being put on by a large brush, which revolves very rapidly. The paper, as it comes from the drum, passes into a heated box, which extends the entire length of the building, which completely dries it by the time it reaches that portion of the room. The fac tory of H o w e l l & B r o t h e r s is 350 feet in length. If the paper is to be glazed, it is passed through rollers made of stiff bristles. This mode of prepar ing the paper is practiced in all establishments. It is then ready to receive the colors and figures which fancy may dictate. I f the paper is to be printed with machinery, rollers having the figures, flowers, or any other design to be printed, fixed on them with small brass pins, the interstices being filled with felt, are placed in their proper places on the cylinder of the press, some eight feet in di ameter. As many as ten different colors can be put upon the paper at one time, so accurate does the press work, and the registering apparatus being so perfect in all its details. There are two of these presses in the factory of H o w e l l & B r o t h e r s , each one being capable of printing, 13,500 yards of wall paper per day. The paper passes up a plane and ther. under the press between that and the rollers which are to give it the various colors, after receiving which it passes through the heated boxes, and is then cut into pieces nine yards in length, ready for use. In other rooms the finer kinds of paper are made by hand. One is de voted to the making of velvet paper. Here the colors are put on with flat blocks, the workmen having a lever, moved by a treadle with the foot, to press the block so as to make the impression ou the paper. It is then passed through a covered box, while the ink or color is yet wet, in which is a quantity of wool, ground very fine. A boy, by striking the bottom of the box with a stick, causes the paper to be covered with the wool, and when it is removed, the portions to represent velvet are nicely covered. In gilding paper, the same process, so far as printing is concerned, is followed. The gold is placed upon the damp portions of the paper by boys, and the particles which are brushed off' are collected Journal o j M ining , Manufactures, and A rt. 377 together and ground up for the purpose of making a powder, to be used in the manufacture of bronze paper. In making wall paper by hand, as it is termed, a block is necessary for color and shade to be placed upoo the paper, and as these blocks have to be cut by artists, our readers may have some idea of the cost necessary in producing paper which is purchased at so small a sum. The paper made to represent oak and marble is furnished by men who pursue only this branch of the business, the demand for it being so limited that it would not justify the regular manufacturers to go to the expense necessary for its produc tion. There is no branch of this business but what is successfully carried on in Philadelphia; and so expert have the manufacturers become in the business, that a great deal of the paper sold to wholesale dealers in New York i3 resold by them as the production of Frenchmen. RAGS. England is discussing at the present time, the interesting topic of rags. This article would be of little account if we had no printing presses, but theenormous increase of printed matter render rags a material of first rate importance through out the civilized world. The repeal of the excise duties ou paper aud of the tax on newspapers will increase the consumption of rags very much in England, aud the English, fearing a great scarcity, begin to look around for the means of sup plying the demand, and are complaining of the prohibitory export duly of France. It was expected that under the new treaty, French rags, the exportation of which has been absolutely prohibited, wou.d be exported free, but a duty has beeu laid upon their exportation which amounts to prohibition. This has caused great excitement among the English paper manufacturers, and negotiations have been actively commenced with other ragged countries of Europe, Holland, Ger many, Belgium, Spain, and Portugal, which prohibit the exportation of their worn-out garments. There are now about seven hundred paper mills in England, and from seventy to eighty in Scotland, besides no inconsiderable number in Ireland. The annual value of the paper manufactured, exclusive of the tax, is from £L,600,000 to £1,700,000. The Scottish mills are much more extensive than the English, for while not more than one-tenth iu number, they pay a sixth part of the paper revenue. Until a very recent period the tax on paper amounted to more than three times as much as the total wages paid to the workpeople employed. The English writing papers are made of their own rags, but printed paper is made chiefly of rags imported from the tattered cities of the continent— Ham burg, Bremen, Bostock, Ancona, Leghorn, Messina, Palermo, and Trieste. With the increased activity of the printing press under the free system adopted in England, they must increase their purchases, and as the supply was short pre viously, the British Government are extremely anxious to remove the obstruc tions to free trade in rags throughout Europe, and they naturally complain of the difficulties that beset them. The editor of Bell's Life in London ought to pitch into Louis N a p o l e o n vigorously for the want of “ fair play ” he has shown in this contest for rags. It is probable enough that the price of rags, and consequently of paper, will 378 Journal o f M ining , M anufactures, and A rt. be increased in this country when paper-making is materially increased in Eng land under their new system, and our own government should bring their diplo macy to bear upon those countries who refuse to part with their rags, in order to induce free exportation if possible. We consume enormous quantities of printing paper in this country already, and the consumption is increasing, year by year, and it will become a question of great importance within a few years how we are to be supplied with rags. We manufacture the best paper machinery in the world, the original design having been stolen by a Yankee mechanic who worked in a paper mill in England several months, and obtained drafts of the machinery and the secret of heating the revolving cylinders by steam. The original machine was immensely improved by the Yankees when they began to make paper by machinery, and they soon began to export to England the im proved machines, the rough model of which they had stolen from that country. The Yankees ought now to help the world out of this rag difficulty by inducing those countries which refuse to abandon their “ old habits ” to export rags with out restrictions. They may exercise some diplomatic influence, without doubt, on the other side of the water, in concert with England. COTTON SPINDLES. The following is a table of the recent increase in the number of spindles in cotton factories at the E ast:— IN C R E A S E OF S P IN D L E S Fall River................................. Sprague.................................... Williamsville, R. I ................. . Masonville, E. I ..................... Slater, R. I .............................. Ashland.................................... Fall River................................ Fall River, Robeson............... Taunton. Dean & C o............. T. J. Hill, R. I......................... Edward Hariis, R. I ............. Harmony, Cohoes.................. Ogden, Cohoes....................... . . . . Warren st., R. I ..................... Indian Orchard........................ Hamilton M. C o ..................... Everett..................................... Pemberton............................... Pembroke................................ Blodget Paper........................ Amoskeag............................... Androscoggin......................... S IN C E SEPTEM BER U U (( (« “ “ U u Total........................................................................... 1, 1859. Spindles. 80,000 10,000 5,000 5,000 2,000 5,000 13,000 6,000 9,000 6,000 20,000 6,000 4,000 10,000 18,500 12,000 15,000 20,000 12,000 15,000 8,000 40,000 273,500 No. 80 32 35 36 14 21 30 30 28 36 18 36 32 36 28 33 14 14 32 30 16 25 Pounds per day. 4,000 1,250 536 521 857 1,190 2,000 800 1,336 625 6,111 625 500 1,042 2,808 1,454 6,423 8,571 1,600 2,000 2,750 7,200 54,234 Many other extensions are projected—among them by the Neamkeag Manu facturing Company, about 33,000 spindles—also Wamsutta, Blackstone, Pacific, etc., about 70,000 spindles more.* * Changed to print cloths, and now in operation. Journal o f M ining , Manufactures, and A rt. 379 SILVERING LEAD TUBING. Many attempts have been hitherto made to silver the interior of lead and other tubing employed in mineral water apparatus and for other purposes, by the voltaic process, but it has hitherto been found impossible to effect a uniform deposition beyond a short distance from the ends of the tubing. The object of this invention is to obtain by such process a uniform deposition of the silver on every part of the interior of a piece of tubing of any length, and to this end the invention consists in the employment as the bath or decomposition cell of the tube itself; also in the use, for the purpose of conducting the galvanic current aud for replenishing the supply of the coating metal, of a rod or wire passing through the tube in the direction of its length ; also in the extension or stretch ing of the tube and central conductor by means of screw threads and nuts, or their equivalents attached to their ends, for the purpose of keeping them straight, and thereby providing for the more ready insertion of the central conductor within the tube, and for the prevention of metallic contact; also in the use of non-conducting supports between the interior of the tube and the exterior of the central conductor, for the purpose of preventing the conductor coming in contact with the tube, and preserving a uniform distance between them in all parts; also in providing for the movement of the central conductor and its non conducting supports within the tube to permit the deposition of the metal on all parts of the interior of the lead pipe, which could not take place if the sup ports were stationary ; and lastly in connecting the poles of the battery at op posite ends of the tube and central conductor to insure uniformity of deposit throughout the whole length of the tube. GAS-LIGHT COMPANIES OF. THE UNITED STATES. The American Gas-light Journal has the following interesting returns:— The annual tables of gas-light companies will be found in this issue, the most notevvorthy features of which are the decrease in the price of gas in several of the cities, and a slight increase in the number of gas-works in operation, as fol lows:— 381 American companies......................................................................... 23 Companies in British provinces......................................................... 19 Cuban, Mexican, and South American companies.................... .... $47,911,215 2,112.040 6,500,000 423 companies ; aggregate ca p ita l........................................ ................ $56,523,255 There is no question that the lower the cost at which good gas—of say twelve candles or higher brilliancy— is furnished, the greater will be the consumption, and necessarily the greater the profits to the manufacturers. This is beginning to be understood by gas companies, and the sooner it is acted upon, the better we are sure it will be for themselves. The paucity of gas-works on this exten ded continent must strike every reader. Take New York for instance—the Empire State of the North American Confederation, with its area of 46.000 square miles, or 30,030,000 acres, of which 15,000.000 are improved ; its extreme length nearly 480 miles, and its breadth 310 miles; with a population of at least 4,000,000, distributed in nearly 800,000 of families, occupying, perhaps, 600,000 dwellings, in 45 counties, with 71 gas-works to light them up. That is not much more than a gas-work to every county in the State. New York is filled with populous and thriving cities, towns, and villages, every one of which— we need hardly except one, whose inhabitants number 500 380 Journal o f M ining , Manufactures, and A rt. persons— can support gas-works. Look at Pennsylvania, with an equal area of territory—46,000 square miles, or 29,440,000 acres, of which some 10,000,000 are improved, and about 4.000,000 of population. Pennsylvania has 63 counties and but 48 gas-works, and yet we believe the actual capital in gas-works owned in Pennsylvania 13 greater than in any other State, not excepting New York. Massachusetts has 49 gas-works, with a territory to light up of 8,000 square miles, or 5,000,000 of acres, of which, perhaps, 2,500,000 are cultivated, and a population of about 2,000,000. Illinois has 55,400 square miles of area and 13 gas-works. No State in the Union is more blessed with jaunty little towns and enterprising people. Every body goes to Illinois to work, and it is time they set to work at striking a light. Ohio measures, in area, 40,000 square miles, and numbers 87 counties. She has 30 gas-works, but then, Ohio is full of pigs, and it would be a reflection upon that useful branch of illuminating material to slight their well tried ability to keep the wiek-ed portion of the community from utter darkness; we do not pro pose. therefore, to grumble at Ohio. Great Britain, on the other hand, has 88,000 square miles and about 1,100 gas-works. Why is it that Great Britain, with not twice the area of territory contained in the single State of New York, should have fifteen gas-works to our one, and three times as many on her little island as there are in the whole United States combined? We have, surely, plenty of money and abundance of enterprise. The subject of extending the area of gas dom in this country is beginning to attract the attention of moneyed men, and they may rely upon it that a more sure and profitable investment is not to be found here or elsewhere. A hundred thousand dollars invested in three or four village gas-works will yield revenue enough for any reasonable man during his sojouru here below, and be a neat little monument to leave to his affectionate heirs when his own light shall have been extinguished by the waves of relentless Time. We repeat that, in order to moderately light the various towns on this continent, there are not less than twenty thousand gas-works yet to be built, and, instead of concentrating the interest in mammoth corporations, they should be of moderate size and ex tent, economically built, honestly managed, and, by the reasonable price at which they furnish light, they should and inevitably will become the ouly means of meeting that universal want. THIMBLE MAjVUFACTURIJJG, The process of manufacturing thimbles with the latest improvement, is as fol lows :— Sheet iron, one twenty-fourth of an inch thick, is cut into strips of dimensions suited to the intended size of the thimbles. These strips are passed under a punch press, whereby they are cut into disks of about two inches diameter, tug ged together by a tail. Each strip contains one dozen of these blanks, and these are made red hot, and laid upon a mandrel nicely fitted to their size. The work man now strikes the middle of each with a round faced punch, about the thick ness of his finger, and thus sinks it into the concavity of the first mandrel. It is then transferred successively to another mandrel, which has five hollows of suc cessively increasing depth, and, by striking it into them, it is brought to the proper shape. This rude thimble is then stuck into the chuck of a lathe, in order to polish it within; it is then turned outside, the circles ma-ked for the gold ornament, and the pits indented with a kind of milling tool. They are next an nealed, brighteued, aud gilded inside, with a very thin cone of gold leaf, which is firmly united to the surface of the iron by the strong pressure of a smooth steel mandrel. A gold fillet is applied to the outside, in an annular space turned to receive it, being fixed by pressure at the edges into a minute groove formed on the lathe. Journal o f M ining, Manufactures, and A rt. 381 COOLING o r METAL CAUSING IT TO HEAT ITSELF. It is generally known that the cooling of one end of a piece of metal generally cools other parts of the same piece of metal, by the power which the metal has of conducting heat from the warmer to the cooler parts. But when some metallic substance, as steel, cools to some certain temperature, which is different for dif ferent substances, some change iu the structure of the substance commences at some point or points, which change generates heat; and this change extends from the point or points of beginning, through other parts, and heats other parts of the substance. The temperature at which this spontaneous heating commences in steel, is that at which the steel appears only a little reddish on a cloudy day. This rise of temperature depends on the portions and state of the iron and car bon which compose the steel. Prof. H o r s f o k d says he used an iron rod, and did not perceive that one end of his rod was warmed by the cooling of another part. Common wrought iron does not contain enough carbon to produce much of this spontaneous heating. But the portion of carbon which exists in common good steel, is large enough to produce a rise of temperature sufficient to be per ceived without any thermometer, by the following process. This is seen by using a bar of steel about one-eighth of an inch thick and one inch or more wide. Heat one end of such bar nearly white hot, without warming its other end much, as blacksmiths heat steel, by keeping it somewhat screened from the air while in the fire, to prevent much oxide from forming on it, next move it from the fire into a dark place. After some parts cool from light red to dark red, they will reheat to light red. Such spontaneous heating may be shown less perfectly by heating a knife blade in a common fire, and suddenly moving it into a dark place. THE AMERICAN PUMP. “ Necessity” is said to be “ the mother of inventionsbe this as it may, Ameri cans are an inventive people, as is shown by the fact that nearly 29,000 patents have been issued by our government; of this vast number, only a small propor tion have reached a handsome remunerative eminence. Among those of real merit and general utility, may be placed “ The American Pump,” owned by Mr. James M. E dney , 147 Chambers-street. Though in its infancy, it has gained a wide and durable reputation, not only in America but abroad. The Patrie a daily Paris paper, gives a very flattering notice of this pump, one of which had been tried by several scientific gentlemen near Paris ; it says, “ the unanimous opinion of the entire party was, that it was the most perfect pump ever invented, being unequaled in simplicity, economy, and durability.” A leading London house has given an order for that market, and the proprietor has just sent one to a town in Turkey of 30,000 inhabitants, where a pump was never seen. Cuba, California, Central America, are ordering it for general use by hand and power. Every State in the Union has more or less of these pumps at work. It is a double-acting force pump, and the whole construction is such as to entitle it to pre-eminent merit, for while it is the simplest, it is the most powerful, either to raise, force, or throw water to any desired height or distance, and is adapted to almost every purpose, and economical in price. Statistics o f Agriculture, etc. 382 STATISTICS OF AGRICULTURE, &c. VIA’ YARDS OF FRANCE. The value of land in the valley of the Loire varies considerably throughout Touraine. A t Pitiuviers. for instance, which lay on our left, the price per En glish acre is £35, and the produce £8 per acre; at Chambord, £25 per acre, and the produce £8 8s.; while at Amboise the produce usually reaches £5 12s. per acre, and the price of land £43. A t Chambord, near Blois, we find about two thousand acres of vinery, and all under the eye at once upon a blowing sand. Quitting Orleans, the railway conducts us along the right bank of the Loire. The valley is broad through which w»e run, varied by moderate high hills, and the scenery to Tours is charmingly sunny. The slopes to the Loire are covered with vinyards, and its waters being thrown into strong currents here and there by the presence of islands, has hollowed out the yellow cliffs that confine them. The best wines produced in the Orleanois are to be found near St. Ay. Leaving Blois, with its historic castle, impreg nable, on one steep slope, and passing Amboise, the eye, wandering over a dead level, is attracted by what appears to be the towers of a vast cathedral, rising alone and solemnly. The imagination becomes active, and at last a city fills the space, which to our fancy had seemed the precincts of a solitary temple. It is Tours; and as we look about amongst its stately streets we are reminded of what we have read of this cradle of the French monarchy. Proceeding to Poictiers, it is noticeable that the lands are cultivated by oxen in pairs, without either driver or reins. Poictiers is a picturesque town, abound ing with antiquities. On we.go, through vine-clad slopes and fertile country, yet well manured by many a gallant army massacred in the name of ambition or religion ; run very near the thriving Angouleme, perched upon a hill top ; cross the Dordogne, a large tidal river, at Liburne ; intersect the tongue of land entitled “ Entre Deux Mers,” which is a fertile district, chiefly laid out in vin yards and corn-fields, and scattered over with country seats; and finally glide into Bordeaux along the right bank of the Garonne, the wooded and vine-clad heights of Floirac forming a striking picture. Here we are, then, at the seat of what we term in England the “ claret ” wines, a particular manufacture, and which consists of adding to each hogshead of Bordeaux wine three or four gallons of Alicant, and a small quantity of Her mitage. Bordeaux, the second seaport of France, containing 124,000 inhabi tants, is well situated for carrying on a trade, principally in wine and hemp, w ith North and South America, the French colonies, and Great Britain. From 50,000 to 60,000 tuns of wine are exported annually. Nearly half the best quality is sent to Great Britain, and very little of it is consumed in France. Amongst the “ lions” of Bordeaux are the cellers of the banking wine mer chants, the MM. Burton and Guestier. They are two stories in height, and commonly contain from 8,000 to 9,000 casks of wine. The vinyards of the Cordelais extend between the 43d and 45th degrees of latitude, and consist of one million of acres, which produce an immense quantity of wine of all qualities. Be it remembered that the French people, in thus sup plying their own beverages, are not using their best soils—their corn soils—as Statistics o f A griculture, etc. 383 we do in England, but soils that sometimes, owing to position, and always to quality, will not produce anything else. Such soils as support the vine in France are in England quietly given over to furze and rabbits. The growths of the Bordelais may be divided into Medoc, Graves, Palus, and Vignes Blanches, which furnish wines of prime quality. To these may be ad ded those of the Territories known as Entre-deux-mers, Bourgeais, and St. Emillion, the growths of which are of secondary order. Medoc, in the department Gironde, which we find contains 350.000 acres of vinyard, cultivated by 80.000 proprietors, and yielding an annual produce of 56,000,000 gallons, is a long tongue of land, nowhere more than two miles broad, extending northwards between the Garonne on the east and Bay of Bis cay on the west. The vines of St. Estephe, and those of Lafitte, both on the same soil, produce wines to which very different values are attached in the market. The qualities of wine are, too, very dependent upon seasons. The goodness of a season will sometimes raise a secondary to prime wine, or its unpropitiousness, on the other hand, may debase a premier quality to the rank of a third or fourth. When they are not reputable, so necessary is it to maintain the character of the vari ous vinyards with the best customers, that exportation to England ceases, and Holland takes them, or they are retained in France. So well is this understood, that some years back “ the proprietor of the vinyard La Bose used to hoist, on a flag-staff above his house, the English flag in good years, the Dutch in mid dling years, and the French in bad years.” The vine begins to produce at five years of age, and will, when the soil is deep and congenial, continue to flourish with unabated vigor two hundred years. Its roots have been known to descend, in pursuit of nourishment, to a depth of from twenty to thirty feet. The best species of the red grape is the verdot. Those cultivated for white wines are sauvignon, rezinot, and semillon. The value of land in this district rises from £60 to £200, the produce in some cases £15 per acre, and the average profit seven to ten per cent, which is decid edly more than, under the present system of cultivation, is yielded on the best lands of France by corn cultivation. AMERICAN AGRICULTURE. Mr. I rvine, of the British legation at Washington, in conformity with instruc tions, has made a report to authorities at home, upon the state of agriculture in this country. He notices the small crops produced here in comparison with the amount of cultivable land and our large population, and reasons upon these things, as follows :— The immense extent of territory, and the comparative scantiness of the popula tion, have induced a good deal of carelessness in the cultivation of the soil. The price of land being low, the proprietors have found it more economical to work out their land than to expend their capital in manures and other means for pre serving its productive qualities; and when the soil has become exhausted, the owners have left it for some new settlement. The consequence of this has been that, instead of full and abundant crops, in many parts of the older settled por tions of the country, the fields do not yield at present half as much as formerly, and in many localities not a third, nor even a quarter, as much ; and that, not withstanding the advantages of climate, the facility of transport to available markets, and the lightly taxed condition of farmers and planters, the ratio of in crease in agricultural products of the United States is not in proportion to the increase of population. 384 Statistics o f Agriculture, etc. SUGAR ESTATES OF CUBA. The Cuban Messenger gives the following account of the principal sugar es tates in the island :— 81ze in Crop in Mere* Acana, Jurisdiction of Matanzas, proprietor Don Jos6 E. Alfonso........ .............. . Aguica, or Santa Teresa, jurisdiction oi Cardenas, proprietor Count Fernandina A lava, jurisdiction of Cardenas, proprietor Don Julian Zu lu eta............................. Armenia, jurisdiction of Matanzas, proprietor Don Miguel Aldam a...................... Asuncion, jurisdiction of Mariel, proprietor Don Lorenzo P edro........................... Atenas, jurisdiction of 8agua, proprietor Don Ignacio Echarte.............................. Conception, or Echeverria, jurisdiction Cardenas, D. Francisco Pedro y Herrera Flor de Cuba, jurisdiction ot Cardenas, proprietors Messrs. Arrietta...................... Guina de Toto. jurisdiction of Trinidad, proprietor Don Justo G. Cantero.......... Intr6pido, jurisdiction of Cardenas, proprietor Don Miguel Cardenas y Chavez. Monscrrate, jurisdiction of Cardenas, proprietor Count Santavenia............... Narciso, jurisdiction of Cardenas, proprietor Count Penalver.................................. Ponina, jurisdiction of Cardenas, propi ietor Don Fernando D iago........................ Progreso, El. jurisdiction of Cardenas, propiietor Marquis of A rcos.................... San Marlin, jurisdiction of Cardenas, proprietor D. Fiancisco Pcdriuo y Herrera San Eafael, jurisdiction of Matanzas, proprietors Messrs. Kuiz & Adelantado.. . . Santa ltosa, jurisdiction of Matanzas, proprietor Don Domingo Aldama................ Santa Susana. jurisdiction of Cienfuegos. proprietors heirs of Parejo.................... Tinguaro, jurisdiction of Cardenas, proprietor Don Francisco Diago.................... Trinidad, jurisdiction of Matanzas, proprietor Don Estiban Santa Cruz de Oviedo Union, juiisdiction of Matanzas, proprietors Messrs. Fernandez............ .................. Vicioria, jurisdiction of Cardenas, proprietor Don Simon Perez de Teran............ Urumea, jurisdiction of Cardenas, proprietor Senor de Zuasuabar......................... 1,491 2.944 4,882 2,204 8,313 2,000 8,014 8.081 6,295 1,921 2,000 3,578 2,235 5,965 7,286 5,890 2,000 11, 90 1,878 1,S< 9 4,288 2,010 2,010 b o x e s . S l a v ’ s. 7,900 6,“00 20,000 6,000 6,500 6,000 17,000 18,000 6,000 8,000 7,000 10,000 15,000 8,500 15,000 6,000 8,000 16,000 18,000 7,000 10,000 7,000 10,000 360 380 600 350 400 300 412 729 4no 382 360 400 500 590 452 380 330 866 560 850 400 320 400 According to the preceding table, the production averages twenty-three boxes per negro, or 10,000 pounds ; but, in the greater part of those estates, where the modern machinery has not been introduced, only eleven boxes, or 4,750 pounds of sugar, can be reckoned per negro. There are above 2,000 sugar es tates in the whole island, and the number increases almost daily. In 1775, there were, in all the islands, 473 sugar estates. The first sugar estate was es tablished in 1535. FORESTS— THEIR DECREASE, A rough estimate, made on the data of the census of 1850, shows that the decrease of forests has been, since 1790, at a rate averaging 6 per cent every ten years; but as it began much slower, it must now be fully 10 per cent, which in thirty years will reduce the available timber lands of the United States and Can ada to an average of 30 per cent of their surface. (Wood for fuel is left out of the estimate entirely.) But if it took ninety years or more to cause a dearth of timber, we must consider that that time at least is requisite for the growth of a timber tree, and should adopt means for carefully preserving the trees now grow ing, as well as to raise more for future generations. Our own time is likely to see that scarcity, now limited to the older settled or woodless regions, become general. From the experience of centuries in Russia, it has been estimated that a coun try requires a percentage of 37$ of its surface timbered, in order to be richly supplied ; if it has under this amount, but over 22$ per cent, it is moderately, and il under 22 , poorly wrnoded. In Russia the circumstances of forest growth were originally similar to those of this country, except that the '‘ steppes” or plains of Russia lie in its south and east portions, from which they extend into the deserts of Tartary. Russia has indeed a larger total population than the United States, but no portion of equal extent within it is so densely settled as Massachusetts, which had, in 1850,127$ to the square mile, while Russia Poland had but 123, and other districts less. But when Russia had much less population, 1649, it was found necessary to Statistics o f Agriculture, etc. 385 pass laws for the preservation of growing timber, though nearly ail the country north of latitude 60° was originally almost an unbroken forest, and much of it still is so, (trees grow in Europe up to latitude 70°.) In 1750, laws were passed and means commenced for cultivating forests ; German foresters were employed, but after a few years were found inferior to native Russians in the business, as the circumstances of climate were quite different in the two countries. As much of the woodland belonged to the government, the results of the system were found so profitable, that it was gradually enlarged in its plan and consequent importance, until it became one of the most valuable branches of government economy. Large schools were established, where everything relating to the sub ject is taught, such as surveying, botany, chemistry, meteorology, and many minor branches. It was found, in time, that the increase in productiveness of the forest alone covered all expenses of enlarging the plan. The importance of the work in 1850 may be judged by these facts, viz.: 24,500,000 of woodland have been surveyed, inventoried, and their value estimated ; 49,000,000 acres more have been surveyed only ; 4,500,000 put under strict protection, and 30,000 drained ; 5,250,000 trees had been planted, 1,984 pound of tree seed sown. The value of timber- saved from fires by careful surveillance was estimated at over $500,000, (that amount being lost previously in some seasons.) The art of causing trees to grow on the woodless steppes had-been completely established. In the shifting sands of the desert of Alescbki, over 4,000 acres had been con verted to a thriving forest, supporting nearly 5,000,000 trees. Other large tracts are gradually being planted to provide for a succession of crops in future. Planting these steppes, and, indeed, any extensive tracts, was found to need gov ernment assistance, being too costly for individual profit, as in that dry climate coniferae require 120 years and foliaceous trees an average of 60 years. Though considered so important a subject there, the income of the country from exportation of lumber is far les3 than here, averaging, about 1850, $2,500,000 per annum, while here it was $1,800,000 in 1821, and rose to near $5,000,000 in 1853. But the later years show a falling off in the increase of its export from here, probably because it had become scarcer near our seaports. And it deserves more consideration here when we consider that we have (with Canada) the best and greatest variety of timber trees in the world, far excelling in that view the forests of the old temperate world. East of the Rocky Moun tains, (omitting the more tropical forms of Florida only,) we have over 190 spe cies, of which at least 25 have no representatives in Europe or Northern Asia, and 12 others have their allies only in Japan and China. Besides these, we have an unequaled variety of species of pines, firs, oaks, birch, elm, ash, and others of the most useful trees. Between the eastern base of the Rocky Mountains and the Pacific coast there are about 100 more species, and nearly all of the 300 species of the country could be cultivated over at least two-thirds of its area with advantage. PARCELING OF LAND IN FRANCE. The inconvenience of parceled morsels of landed property strike the eye at once. They are most visible in the fertile regions, where the possibility of ob taining a living by spade labor has availed itself most largely of the law of equal V O L . X L III.-----N O . I I I . 25 386 Statistics o j Agriculture, etc. partition. The soil of the entire country is said to be departed into 126,000,000 parcels. Calculating the population at 30,000,000, there are three parcels and a half to each person ! What is this but another phase of what may still be seen in Ireland, where, in the difficulty of apportioning a small farm equally on the death of the holder, his children have endeavored to satisfy equity by allotting each other several pieces of various quality ; so that no one’s lot is all together, but scattered up and down and here and there. The French now seek some remedy at the hands of their Legislature against this indefinite process of mor selling, and in the hope of seeing how their neighbors, similarly afflicted, may contrive— not, indeed, to turn the patched coat of their country into a new gar ment, yet to effect some consolidation of the patches—they look eagerly for an initiative to the neighboring States of the German Rhine, which are suffering from the same evil and are seeking to heal it. THE JAPANESE SUK WORM, This species, which Mr. G u e r i n M e n e v i l l e has naturalized in Central France, is reared in the open air, and its food, the leaf of the Japan varnish tree, pros pers in the poorest soils, capable of producing no grains, vines, nor grapes for pasture. The worm demands very little care; it is exposed with impunity to violent storms, has not been affected by the epidemic so fatal to the silk culture in Southern Europe, and may be destined to furnish for Western countries, as it has for many centuries in China, the silk of the people. A t the Chateau de Leygouttier, the residence of Mr. A i g c i l l o n , a distinguished agriculturist of Toulon, a part of these worms were raised in a close cabinet, another set in a green-house, well aired both day and night, and a third division in the open air upon hurdles left out doors, and on trees merely covered with a netting for proection against birds. A t the Chateau de Coudray-Montpensir, also Count L a m o t t k B a r a c e has had these silk worms reared in the open air on magnificent clumps of the Ja panese varnish tree, twelve to sixteen feet high. The cocoons obtained from those kept exposed to all weathers are larger and richer in silk than from those which have been protected or confined ; and at Toulon, as at Coudray, the worms have undergone several violent storms, with beating rains and furious gusts, with out appearing to suffer in any way. At Coudray, after a hurricane, July 20 and 21, 1859, which broke or tore up many trees and carried away the suspension bridge of Langeais, over the Loire, they were found next morning with the rain flowing over them, eating and weaving their cocoons on the trees where they had maintained themselves safely. SILK OF ZURICH. The report of the silk industry of Zurich gives the number of pounds ex ported for the six months ending June 30, 1860, at 655,640, against 561,592 lbs. last year—an increase of 15 per cent. FLAX AND SILK IN GREAT BRITAIN. The quantity of flax used in Great Britain in 1859 was 4,716,867 ewts., the value being £7,257,875. Of silk, 9,290,276 pounds, value £9,754,779. Statistics o f Population, etc. 387 STATISTICS OF POPULATION, &c. EMIGRATION FROM THE BRITISH ISLES. The emigration movement commenced in 1815, on the close of the great Eu ropean convulsions, and since that date it is calculated that 4,920,574 persons have migrated from the British isles. Of these, 1,186,735 went to the North American colonies, 2,960,706 to the United States, 686,899 to the Australian group of colonies, and 86,234 to other localities. The annual average from 1815 to 1859 was 109,347, and for the last ten years 248,958, illustrating the well known fact that of late emigration has proceeded in a greatly accelerated ratio. It cannot fail to strike every one who glances at these figures that we have succeeded somehow in diverting, by the excessive prices d emanded for col onial land, the great bulk of our emigration to the United States, although this was formerly not the case. Thus, from 1815 to 1834, the emigration stream flowed more freely into British America than into the United States, the emi grants to the former regions having been 402,681, and to the latter 268,633, while from 1834 to the close of last year the emigration to Canada amounted to 784,d54, and that to the United States to 2,692,072. In short, the extraor dinary fact appears that Canada is not so attractive an emigration field now as it was thirty years since, the emigration thither having amounted to 6,680 last year, and to 13,307 in 1829, while the total emigration was 120,432 last year, * and only 31,198 in 1829. The emigration to Australia also reflects the disas trous policy of charging £1 per acre for land 15,000 miles from Great Britain, while it is to be had in the United States at 5s. per acre, 3,000 miles off. Thus, the emigration to Australia reached a total of 32,625 in 1841, and in the fol lowing year, when the £1 an acre was first insisted on, it fell to 8,534 ; in 1843, to 3,478 ; in 1844, to 2,229, and in 1845, to 830. The depression of the home agricultural interest again forced up the figures to 32,191, in 1849, and 16,037 in 1850, and the gold discoveries have since largely increased the emigration; but it is nevertheless evident that Australia has flourished, not in consequence, but in spite, of the policy adopted toward her. PENNSYLVANIA CITIES. The census returns of Pittsburg and its suburbs, it is estimated, will foot up 130,000. In the year 1850, the same territory had 88,312. Pittsburg proper has fifty-five thousand ; the population on the south side of the river, including South and West Pittsburg, Birmingham, East Birmingham, Monongahela, and Temperanceville, will reach eighteen thousand ; Alleghany City thirty-five thou sand, and the rest is in the incorporated suburbs and adjacent townships. We have, now most of the leading Pennsylvania cities and towns, as below :— Philadelphia........................... Pittsburg................................ Reading................................. Lancaster.................................... Harrisburg.................................. Norristown.................................. 650,000 Pottsville......................... 130,000 S c r a n t o D ............................................... Y o r k ...................................... 24,000 Easton..................................... 18,000 14,862 A l l e n t o w n ........................................... W ilkesbarre.......................... 13,500 13,000 1 2 ,0 0 0 10,000 10,000 S ,0 4 7 7,989 388 Statistics o j Population, etc. RUSSIAN EMANCIPATION. We translate from the Gazelle du Nord the following bases of emancipation, which that journal announces as having been adopted by a majority of the dep uties of the nobility, and upon which the final ukase will be issued during the course of the present autumn :— 1. The immediate grant of individual liberty to the serfs is the more indis pensable, both to the landholders and to the serfs, because both consider it as having existed in fact since the ukase which laid down the general principles of emancipation. 2. 'The official promulgation of the individual liberty of the serfs fixes two years as the term of probation, at the end of which time their emancipation will be complete. 3. During these two years, the landholder shall have power to make contracts with the serfs, as they may agree, either to sell him land in fee simple, or to lease it to him ; but this lease shall not be for a less period than six years. 4. In case the landholder shall not have been able to come to a satistactory arrangement with his serf at the expiration of the two years, the government shall intervene to give to the serf the desired amount of arable land on the ex isting bases of the economic condition of the serfs, giving them, however, the option of taking a less amount of land than they now occupy. 5. A local commission, appointed for the purpose, and divided into an original and an appellate jurisdiction, shall be established to appraise, according to pres ent prices, the lands which are to be granted to the serfs. 6. The sum which shall thus become due to the landholder as the purchase money of his land, shall be reimbursed by the government, either in cash or in bonds, bearing five per cent interest. 7. As to the manner in which the government will collect these amounts, the landholders need have no concern about it, for this will be accomplished without their participation, and as the government shall hereafter determine. 8. Finally, as soon as the serf shall become a citizen, in consequence of eman cipation, the power of the landholder over him entirely ceases. IMMIGRATION INTO THE WEST INDIES. The immigration into the West Indies, to supply the deficiency of labor ex isting there, has been prosecuted on a very considerable scale of late years, more freely than is, perhaps, generally supposed. Thus, since 1848, 5,557 immigrants have been introduced into Jamaica, 17,165 into Trinidad, 38,921 into British Guiana, 1;674 into St. Lucia, 895 into St. Yincent, 2,034 into Granada, 1,213 into Antigua, 852 into St. Kitt’s, and 292 into Tobago, making an aggregate of 68,603. The immigration has been derived from the following sources:—Darien, United States, 32 ; Great Britain, 22 ; Havana, 276; Saba, 23; Sierra Leone, 6,543 ; Kroo Coast, 273 ; St. Helena, 7,181; Bio de Janeiro, 619 ; Ma deira, 12,670 ; Azores, 164; East Indies, 36,091; China, 2,806 ; Cape Yerds, 1,198. Since 1848, no fewer than 192,992 immigrants have also been intro duced into the great sugar-producing colony of the Mauritius, nearly the whole of them, 191,996, having been drawn from the East Indies. The transport of the immigrants from the East to the West Indies has been attended with a ra ther heavy mortality. Thus, in the case of 2,927 immigrants dispatched to British Guiana from Calcutta and Madras, in the season 1858-9, only 2,714 were landed, exclusive of seven infants born on the voyage. Of 8,713 immi grants into Trinidad, dispatched from the same ports, only 8,418 were landed, exclusive of eighteen infants born on the voyage ; and of 344 persons shipped from Calcutta to Granada, only 299 were landed. The mortality, in fact, was Statistics o f Population, etc. 889 about seven-and-a-balf per cent on the whole number of immigrants embarked, while in the case of British emigrants to Australia in 1856-7-8-9, the deaths were only about one per cent. At the same time, every care appears to be taken to secure the health of the immigrants to the West Indies, by means of efficient ventilation, exercise in the open air, cleanliness of berths and decks, in spection of food, due supply of medicines, and surgical aid. The constitution of Asiatics (who are almost unaccustomed, in remote villages, to even a sight of the great deep) seems to be more feeble than that of Europeans, and less fitted to endure changes of climate. The immigrants are engaged for five years, and are hired at a fixed sum of four dollars per month ; but if, on their arrival in the colonies, they prefer to be paid by the day, in the same way as non-con tract laborers, the necessary alteration is made in their contracts, and they are placed on the same footing as to remuneration. The immigrants are provided with a free passage, and, if any one desires it, an advance of twenty dollars is made to him, repaid, subsequently, by deductions from his wages. Women, when they accompany their husbands, are unfettered by any conditions. POPULATION OF MARYLAND IN 1782, The Baltimore American contains the following interesting paper :— A R E T U R N O F T H E N U M B E R O F IN H A B IT A N T S IN 1 7 8 '2 . TH E S TA TE OF M A R Y L A N D , T A K E N M A R C H , N U M B E R O F W H I T E IN H A B IT A N T S A N D F R E E M A L E S A B O V E TE N Y E A R S O F A G E IN T H E S E V E R A L C O U N T IES O F T H E S T A T E A S T A K E N I N M A R C H , Counties. St. Mary’ s ........... Som erset........... Calvert................ Montgomery.. . . Washington . . . . Caroline.............. Talbot................ Dorchester.......... Free Number males above of white 10 years, inhabitants. 1,773 8,459 7,787 4.012 894 2,160 10,011 11,488 2,579 1,742 7,767 6,230 1,293 1 2046,165 6,744 T478 828 8,927 1782. Number Free males above of white iUyears, inhabitants Baltimore............. 17,b78 3,165 9,370 Anne Arundel.. . 2,229 8,561 \Vorcester............. 733 Harford................. 2,243 9,377 7,749 Cecil....................... 2,000 20,495 . 3,785 9,861 Prince George’s ... 2^259 Counties. Total.............. 35,268 E. E. 170,688 D a n l . J e n if e r . N U M B E R O F N E G R O E S IN T H E S TA TE O F M A R T L A N D , T A K E N B Y T H E A S S E S S O R S I N M A R C H , Negroes “ “ “ “ 1782. under 8 years of age............................................................................. males and females, from 8 to 14........................................................ males, from 14 to 45.............................................................................. females, from 14 to 36 ........................................................................ males, above 45, and females,above 36.............................................. 27,626 13,399 16,246 13,832 12,259 Total............................................................................................... 83,362 Test—D a n l . J e n if e r , Sept. 13, 1785. We are thus shown that, according to this census, Maryland, in 1782, had a population of 254,052. The compendium of the United States census of 1850 puts Maryland down in 1775 as having only 174,000 ! white of course; but our representatives in Congress, in 1774, making their estimate no doubt from the known number of taxables, placed the whole number at 320,000. This was pro bably too large, but from so many returning to England, fleeing to other States, slaves decoyed to the enemy, and soldiers slain in battle and lost by other casualties of war during the Revolution, all this we can well understand left Mary land with a much smaller population in 1782 than she had in 1775. 390 Mercantile Miscellanies. MERCANTILE MISCELLANIES. GOVERNORS OF CUBA. We find in the Caban Messenger of a late date the following list of the gov ernors of that magnificent island. Under the Spanish rule, the first governor of this island was Don D iego V elazquez , who received the appointment from Admiral D. D iego C olon, in 1511. He remained in office until his death in 1524. He was succeeded by the following :— D. Pedro de Barba, in 1528. D. Gonzalo Nuno de Guzman, 1532. D. Juan de Rojas, (conjointly with Dona Isabel de Bobadilla,) 1538. D Hernando de Soto, 1539. D. Juan de Avila, (lawyer,) 1545. D. Antonio de Chavez, (lawyer,) 1547. Dr. Gonzalo Perez de Angulo, 1549. D. Juan de llinestrosa, (ad interim,) 1550. D. Diego de Mazariegos, 1554. D Garcia Osorio, Io65. D. Diego de la Rivera y Cepero, 15(57. Dr. Francisco de Zayas, (ad interim,) 1568. D. Pedro Menendez de Aviles y Marquez, 1568. Capt. D. Pedro Vazquez Valdez Coroado, 1570. D. Juan Alonso de Navin, 1571. D . Sancho Pardo Osorio, 1574. D. Gabriel de Montvalo, 1576. D. Diego de Soto, 1577. Capt. D. Francisco Carreno, 1578. D. Caspar de Torres, (lawyer,) J580. D. Gabriel Lujan, 1584. D . Pedro Vega de la Guerra, 1586. D. Juan de Tejeda, 1589. D. Juan Maldonado Barnuevo, 1596. D. Pedro Valdez, 1602. D. Caspar Ruiz do Pereda, (first Captain-Gene ra l) 1608. D. Sancho Alquiza, 1616. D. Geronimo Ouero, 1620. D. Francisco Venegas, 1620. D. Dainiau Velazquez Contreras, 1625. D. Lorenzo Cabrera y Corbera, 1626. D. Juan Beitrian yiamonte y Navarro, 1630. D. Francisco Eiano y Gamboa, 1634. D. Alvaro de Luna y Sarmiento, 1639. D. Diego Villalba y Toledo, 1647. D. Francisco Gelder, 1650. D. Pedro Garcia Montanos, (military governor,) 1654. D. Ambrosio de Soto, (civil governor,) 1654. D. Juan Montano, 1655. D. Jose Aguirre, 1656. D. Juan de Salamanca, 1658. D. Rodrigo de Flores Aldana, 1663. D. Francisco de Avila Orejon y Gaston, 1664. D . Francisco Rodriguez Ledesma, 1678. D. Jose Fernandez de Cordova Ponce de Leon, 1689. D. Andres de Munive, (military governor,) 1685. D. Manuel de Murguia y Mena, (civil governor,) 1685. D. Diego de Viana de Hinojosa, 16S7. D. Severina Manzaneda y Salinas. 1689. D. Diego de Cordova Lazo de la Vega, 1695. D. Pedro Nolasco Benitez de Lugo, 1702. D. Luis Chacon, (military governor,) 1703. D. Nicolas Chirino de Vendabad, (civil gov.,) 1703. Marshal D. Pedro Alvarez Viliarin, 1706. Marquis de Casa Torres, 1708. D. Luis Chacon, (military governor,) 1714. D. Agustin de Arriola, (civil governor,) 1714. D. Pedro Ilorruitiner, (civil governor,) 1714. Marshal D. Vicente de Raja, 1716. Lieut.-Col. D. Gomez de Maraver Ponce de Leon, (ad interim,) 1717. Brigadier-Gen. D. Gregorio Guazo, 1718. Brigadier-Gen. D. Dionisio Martinez de la Vega, 1724. Marshal D. Juan Francisco Guemes de Horcasitas, 1734. D. Diego de Penalosa, 1745. Marshal D. Juan Antonio Tineo de Fuentes, 1746. Marshal D. Francisco Cagigal de la Vega, 1747. D. Pedro de Alonso, (id interim,) 1760. Marshal D. Juan de Prado Portocarrero, 1761. Dr. D. Pedro Jose Calvo de la Puerta, and D. Gonzalo Recio de Oquendo, as civil governors for Spanish population during the British oc cupation, 1762. Lieut.-Gen. Count de Ricla, (as extraordinary commissioner,) 1763. Marshal D. Diego de Manrique, 1765. Brigadier-Gen. D. Pascual Jimenez y Cisneros, (ad interim, as second in command.) 1765. Lieut.-Gen. D. Antonio Maria Bucarely, 1765. Marshal D. Felipe Fons de Viela, (Marquis de la Torres,) 1771. Lieut.-Gen. D. Diego Jos6 Navarro Garciay Valladares, 1777. Lieut.-Gen. D. Juan Manuel Cagigal, 1781. Marshal D. Juan Daban, (ad interim,) 1782. Marshal D. Luis Unzaga, 1782. Lieut.-Gen. Count de Galvez, 1785. Marshal D. Bernardo Troncoso, (adinterim,') 1785. Brigadier-Gen. D. Jose de Ezpeleta, (ad interim,) 17t?9. Brigadier-Gen. D. Domingo Cabello, (ad inte rim,) 1789. Lieut.-Gen. D. Luis de las Casas y Aragon, 1790. Lieut.-Gen. Count De Santa Clara, 1796. Lieut.-Gen. Marquis de Someruelos, 1799. Lieut.-Gen. D. Juan ltuis de Apodaca, 1812. Lieut.-Gen. D. Jos6 Cienfuegos, 18 iC. Marshal D. Juan Maria Eeheverry, (ad interim, as second in command of army,) 1819. Lieut.-Gen. D. Manuel Cagisal, D19. Marshal D. Juan M. Eeheverry, (ad interim,) 1820. Lieut.-Gen. D. Nicolas Mahy* (died here,) 1822. Brigadier-Gen. D. Sebastian Kindelan, (ad inte rim,) 1822. Lieut.-Gen. D. Francisco Dionisio Vives, 1823. Lieut.-Gen. D. Mariano Ricafort, 1832. Lieut.-Gen. D. Miguel Tacon, (Duque dela Union de Cuba,) 1834. Lieut.-Gen. D. Joaquin Ezpeleta y Enrile, 1838. Lieut.-Gen. Prince of Anglona, 1840. Lieut.-Gen. D. Geronimo Valdez, 1841. Lieut.-Gen. D. Francisco Javier de Ulloa, (ad in terim,) 1843. Lieut.-Gen. D. Leopoldo O’Donnell, 1843. Lieut.-Gen. D. Federico Ronceli, (Count de Alcoy,) 1848. Lieut.-Gen. D. Jos6 Gutierrez de la Concha, 1850. Lieut.-Gen. D. Valentin Canedo y Miranda, 1852. Lieut.-Gen. Marquis de la Pezuela, 18.53. Lieut.-Gen. D. Josb Gutierrez de la Concha, (Marquis de la Habana,) 1854. Captain-Gen. D. Francisco Serrano y Dominguez, (Count de San Antonio,) 1859. Mercantile Miscellanies. 391 TRADING TOO MUCH, The rush, the strain, the excitement, and the fevered anxiety of those who en ter the great sweepstakes of business life for the purse of success, have been the frequent subjects of the pen of the moralist, but still all hobbies are ridden at full speed, under the lash, and with spurs driven into the rowels 1 Men will jos tle each other and overcrowd their own strength and energy. Money is the great aim of all, and is as hard to obtain as the purse sometimes put at the top of a greased pole in European countries, when hundreds fail to secure it before one is shrewd enough to put sand on his hands and feet before he attempts to climb. Too much effort—too much expansion—too much business—is as fatal as supine ness or over-caution. Hence there is a great deal of force in the following arti cle from the Cincinnati Times, of a recent date We are not disposed to croak and cavil over the times—hard though they may be. It is a good thing to have the money market tight for it makes men prudent and cautious. More men are ruined by doing too much business than by too little. Trading and talking are the great American characteristics, both of which we are apt to indulge in excessively. Now and then, very rarely, a man may talk himself into a fortune, but oftener he talks himself out of one. In prosperous times men enlarge their business, are tempted into new operations, and generally carry more sail than they can bear ; consequently they very soon run into breakers—strike, founder, or go down ! This is the brief career of more than one merchant in our own community. We do not need to cite examples in New York or Philadelphia. To be a good merchant requires coolness aDd cal culation. It is a wise man who knows when he has done enough. It is a pru dent man who takes advantage of rising tides, and watches well the ebb. Long credits are a serious damage. All credit is unsafe. No man can trust out his goods, and get along by hiring money on the street. Debt in the city and debts in the country are different things. In the city men are prompt. Notes must be paid on the day of their maturity. In the country this prompt ness of business is unknown. The country trader feels no compunction if his paper is overdue a week or so. Perhaps he forgets that the note, being indorsed and in the bank, is liable to protest. The city merchants are compelled to give credit, they say! Formerly there was a competition in cash trade ; now the idea seems to be who can get rid of the most goods “ on time.” We need more producers. As old John Unit says, a “ population consuming and not producing, can never be made to pay,” and John is right. The real wealth of a nation is its labor. A country may abound in natural gifts, but the hand of toil must bring them forth. There are too many traders in the United States already, and they trade too much. The balance is against us over the water. Our corn and wheat, and beef and pork, will not pay for our articles of imported luxury, which we would be better off without. If we would trade, we must have capital, and capital must be worked out from the earth. Therefore we require more farmers, more producers, more toilers. Trading on credit is a fallacy which men sooner or later find out to their sorrow. It is the easiest matter in the world to trust out goods to country merchants, but the work of collecting is an intolerable nuisance ! Debt is a hard mast er. He is intolerant and slow to be satisfied. How he dogs a man’s footsteps like some hungry shadow. Debt is reciprocal. If country customers do not pay up prompt, our merchants cannot pay their Eastern debts without borrowing, whieh is the worst business that ever a human being engaged in. “ He that goes a borrowing goes a sorrowing,” says Poor Richard. Almost any business man now-a-days can testify to the truth of the maxim. Great troubles come from the feverish haste to get rich, evinced by the American people. Thus they over trade, and run into wild speculations, make great strikes now and then, but where one succeeds ten go to the bottom. Too much trading is bad business— it don't pay ! 392 Mercantile Miscellanies. THE COST OF RECOVERING A DEBT, A Western paper gives the following illustration ot the operation of law upon debt:— A gentleman was leaving the city for a brief period, and gave a black boy, to whom he was indebted, an order on a friend for the amount of the debt— six dollars. The boy knew nothing about orders, and never presented it. When the gentleman returned he was surprised by a summons to be and appear at the office of a certain justice to answer the aforesaid claim of six dollars. On the morning appointed for the trial he appeared and found the court ready to pro ceed—the plaintiff grinning behind the back of a young attorney, and a brace of constables armed with big clubs ready to knock down aDd drag in witnesses by the score if they were needed. lie cut short the matter at ouce by acknowl edging the justice of the claim, and offering to pay, provided the suit was with drawn. The black boy grinned and nodded, but this proceeding did not suit the court. The gentleman swore he would not pay any cost, and as he was one who carried his estate in his pocket, the court knew he was in a condition to keep his word. But the “ court knew herself,” and after a little cogitation rendered judgment for the debt against the defendant, and for costs against the plaintiff. The six dollars was received and credited on the docket, and the darkey has been ever since sweeping out the room of the young lawyer who collected the debt in payment of his fee. The Boston Transcript, of a similar date, has the following very appropriate remarks in the same direction. Tribunals of arbitration and adjustment must soon supersede this expensive kind of “ game of chance,” which is spread like a net to swallow the profits of business :— We have no disposition whatever to bring our courts into disrepute with the people ; they are a necessary evil; they certainly are a benefit; they restrain much vice on the criminal side, and do something in the way of justice on the civil side. But from the very nature of the human reason, they are unreliable sources of power, and men, if they have differences, had better exercise a spirit of compromise towards each other, than trust to any court on the face of the earth. The habit which the vulgar indulge in of abuse of the lawyer, is alto gether without justification. By the “ vulgar” we mean those persons who know nothing-of science, and the great difficulties in the way of arriving at anything like harmony in the pursuit of knowledge. The lawyer has his bread to earn—he has passed through (if he is a lawyer) an amount of thinking which entitles him to a living ; if a case offers for which he sees any chance with a judge or jury, though it may be a “ hard case,” who can blame him for making a good fee if he has the ingenuity so to marshal authorities in behalf of his distressed client, as to sustain his suit ? When persons “ go to law,” they know perfectly well, or ought to know, they have nothing to expect but law—and what this may turn up to be is altogether problematical in general practice, depending something on the state of the weather, and something on the digestion of judges and juries, and much on the ability of coun sel. It is no use to litigate with a dull lawyer, on small fees—for such a fellow damages the case, if he does not lose it. Law being a game of chance, an expert only should play to win. As a game of chance, we look upon jurisprudence as an exceedingly clever institution ; it exercises the intellect of those who love dis putation, and who can do less mischief in law than they would be able to affect out of i t ; it is a sort of clapper on the exuberance of genius, for law is a most wholesome discipline and check to those who thoroughly comprehend it. The lawyer who is in the habit of looking at all objects, all human interests, as the law bears upon them, is from the very nature of his profession con drained to a certain degree of decorum to escape the meshes he is oftentimes only too happy to see others fall into. No lawyer of any standing would care to subject him self to a process either civil or criminal, and hence it is that, as a class, these Mercantile Miscellanies. 393 men are as unexceptionable as the law, which is not saying much in their behalf; still, it is much more than can be said of many other orders of men. Let this indiscriminate abuse, then, of lawyers, so common among the mid dling classes, no longer obtain. Their business is to make the most of princi ples as their clients’ interests may suggest; and if they are smart enough to manage hard cases successfully, the censure should not be visited on them, but on the fact that the human reason, in the abstract, is without any permanent and undeviating apprehension of the idea of justice. Circumstances are of such a variety of forms and shading, that they are susceptible of being worked up byj a subtil genius into almost any conceivable aspect of right, and hence the difficulty of settling much in law, while circumstances are so powerful to con trol it. JVO EXCELLENCE WITHOUT LABOR. There is perhaps no general principle more fully established than this—that there is no excellence without labor; nothing great or noble has ever been ac complished without hard, persevering labor ; no great enterprises have been car ried out without labor. How did A lexan d er become one of the greatest war riors of antiquity, the conquerer of all the then known world, who wept when there were no more worlds to conquer ? How did C^ sar extend his conquests until he made Koine the mistress of the world? How did N apoleon —at the mention of whose name the heart of the Frenchman even now thrills with feel ing, and his eye kindles with emotion—starting in life with no friend but his sword, fight his way upward till he became Emperor of France ? How did he at the head of his army, go forth to couquer and astonish the world by the num ber and greatness of his victories, and make Europe tremble at his progress? How did these men accomplish so much? They were ambitious, they wished to achieve for themselves a name as great military chieftains, and in the pursuit of this object they spared no labor, they underwent hardships and privations; in short, they sacrificed everything at the shrine of their idol ambition. N apoleon when about to lead his army over the Alps, said to the engineer who had been sent forward to ascertain the possibility of the undertaking— “ Is it practicable?” “ It is barely practicable,” was the reply. “ Let us set forward, then,” said N apoleon . They did set forward, and that extraordinary undertaking, which won the ad miration of the world, was successfully accomplished. This short conversation furnishes an index of N apoleon ’s character. It discloses the secret of his suc cess, his indomitable energy and perseverance in whatever he chose to undertake. With regard to intellectual greatness, it is especially true that there is “ no excellence without labor.” No man ever rose from a humble position in life to that of a distinguished scholar or great man, great in the true sense of the word, without much labor. All the great men that have every lived, men of learning and disciplined minds, became great .by their own exertions. They did not hesitate to make sacrifices, to undergo hardships, to expose themselves to per secution and ridicule in the pursuit of knowledge. They felt that knowledge was a priceless gem, an immortal prize for which they were seeking, one which would not desert them at death, but which, if rightly used, would conduct them to happier worlds above; and in the pursuit of this object, they scorned whatever had a tendency to divert their attention from this, their beloved pursuit. These great men frequently met with ridicule and persecution. Their motives and con duct were not understood and appreciated by the men of their age. It remained for after generations to honor and immortalize their names, and reap the reward of their labors. To them we are indebted for all the great discoveries and inven tions that have benefited mankind, and for whatever civilization and refinement we now possess. Numerous instances might be given to show' that there is no intellectual great ness wdthout labor. N ew ton , the great philosopher, when asked how he had succeeded in making so many important discoveries, replied—“ by thinking.” 394 M ercantile Miscellanies. By profound study and thought this great man succeeded in tracing from 'the trifling occurrence of an apple falling from a tree, the laws which govern the motions of the heavenly bodies. By observation and study C olumbus became convinced of the globular shape of the earth, and sailing westward, discovered a new world. F ranklin , after much observation and study, succeeded in estab lishing the identity of lightning and electricity, proving that lightning is only electricity on a large scale, thus adding to his fame as a statesman, that of a philosopher. What difficulties and hardships did the late Dr. K ane pass through in acquiring the admiration and renown everywhere so deservedly paid to his name. Possessed in childhood of a feeble constitution, he overcame, as it were, by the strong power of his will, his natural predisposition to disease, passed through a seven years’ course of study, and at an early age graduated with high honor as Doctor of Medicine, having been characterized throughout as a thorough student. It was there that he acquired that mental discipline and well balanced judgment that so well qualified him for the duties that afterwards devolved on him as commander of an expedition to the frozen seas. These examples are sufficient to teach us that would we ourselves become great, we must labor for it. If we would distinguish ourselves above the com mon mass of mankind we must labor for it. If we would acquire an education that will fit us for usefulness and distinction, we must study, study diligently, study thoroughly. Lastly, if we are determined to obtain an education, no difficulties need dis courage us. In this case difficulties, instead of discouraging us, will, by being surmounted, only strengthen our minds for further exertion. One writer has said, “ The highest idea of education is the training of the mind to surmount obstacles.” We are told of some ambitious young men, afterwards distinguished scholars, that they acquired their first knowledge of the classics by studying at night after their day’s w’ork, by the light of the blazing wood fire on the hearth. Let us emulate their example, and be discouraged by no difficulties ; remember ing always, “ no excellence without labor.” BENEFITS OF ADVERTISING ILLUSTRATED, The following remarks are evidently by one who has experienced the benefits of advertising, although the anecdote rather illustrates an evil than a benefit:— Were a group of genuine philosophers assembled for the purpose of investigat ing the means whereby they derived their various acquirements, the grand corollary of their deliberations would be, that the universal, and only possible process of communicating knowledge is advertising. And when we regard the fact, that the vast domain of science and art is indebted to this luminary for light and vitality, that by its effulgence was espied the subtil clue to nature’s law,of gravitation, and divine revelation was reflected upon the human soul, it swells into a prolific theme of momentous importance. Volumes might be filled with an enumeration of its advantages. Indeed, the same arguments might be adduced in its favor as are advanced for the diffusion of knowledge. By long observation and experience has it been discovered that to accomplish the merchant’s object at the present day, it is indispensably necessary for him to read the newspapers, and to advertise extensively an account and description of his merchandise. His main object is to procure good articles at reasonable prices, and to dispose of them as soon as possible, at a fair profit. To do this, he must kuow what others have for sale, and make known to them what saleable articles he has on hand. Thus, precisely as he was attracted to his particular mart for the purchase of his stock, he will attract customers to call and buy. ILLUSTRATION. A practical joke which occurred in Baltimore some time since, showed this state of facts to be true. An advertisement appeared for “ A Porter,” to serve in a large mercantile Mercantile Miscellanies. 395 house, No. 8 Bowly’s Wharf, corner of Wood-street, at a salary of seven dollars a week. The scene is thus described by a cotemporary :— At an early hour, before either clerk or proprietor appeared, there was col" lected in front of the store a motley crowd, numbering over sixty persons, and more were momentarily coming. They were of all colors, sizes, nations, kindreds, and tongues. As might be expected, quite an excitement had sprung up amongst these anxious competitors for so favorable a position and liberal compensation. Some had letters of recommendation, others were backed up by their friends, and all indicated the commendable desire to be first in making application, present ing their credentials. The clerk finally made his appearance, and was no little surprised at seeing the premises so thoroughly besieged. It was with extreme difficulty he could effect an entrance, and, this done, still more annoying was it to keep the phalanx at bay. He placed himself arthwart the door and threatened violence to all intruders. Finally the proprietor himself came in sight. His eyes fell upon the unlooked-for crowd, and not being aware of the preliminaries, concluded that some terrible calamity had befallen his establishment. “ My ware house has been on fire—robbers have perpetrated their midnight depredations— perhaps murder most foul has occurred.” Such were his soliloquies as his pace quickened and he reached the scene. Necessity knows no law, and competitors in business are not very fastidious in their respect of persons. Thus, even the proprietor himself, being unknown, and looked upon with jealousy, found difficulty in pressing through the crowd. It became known, however, that he was the gentleman who had advertised for a “ Porter,'' and simultaneously almost a hundred voices asked for the situation. A degree of surprise and consternation overcame him. He was taken all aback. He expostulated—said no such advertisement had appeared—he wanted no porter. Here’s the paper,” cried twenty voices, (holding forth the document.) “ and that’s your number—see, number six ; it is in figures, and figures can’t lie.” All this time “ the cry was still they come,” the excitement increasing, rendering confusion worse confounded. “ Clear ou t; I have not advertised—I want no porter,” were the exclamations. Finally, and with great difficulty, a breathing spell was gained, and by dint of extra eloquence the anxious seekers-after employ were made to understand that some wag had played a practical and we must say rather an annoying joke upon the merchant, by inserting the advertisement with out authority. A t a late hour this morning applicants were still calling, and it was as much as one person, as clerk, could do to make necessary explanations, and dispatch them. TRADE AJVD POPULATION AMONG THE CHIEF EUROPEAN STATES. We give below a table showing the trade of the principal European States, up to the latest dates, compiled by M. C hemin D dpontes, an able French statist, and recently presented by him to the Ministry of Commerce for France :— Population. Hanseatic Towns................. Holland.................................. ___ Switzerland......................... Belgium............................... Great Britain......................... Sardinia............ France............... The Zollverein....................... ___ Austria................................... Russia in Europe................. Total............... .............. 3,451,000 32,700,000 Value of trade in francs. 3,110,000,000 1,600,000,000 900,000,000 1,819,000,000 8,350,000,000 843,000,000 5,329,000,000 2,200,000,000 1,811,000,000 1,100,000,000 Value of trade per capita. $127 00 88 50 72 00 67 00 57 50 29 50 27 09 13 25 7 80 3 00 27,062,000,000 $24 75 396 Mercantile Miscellanies. TOBACCO. The Dean of Carlisle has recently delivered a lecture in England upon the sub ject of tobacco, from which are gathered some interesting statistical information concerning the use of the weed in that and other countries. In 1856, 33,000,000 lbs. of tobacco were consumed in England, at an expense of £800,000 or $4000,000, to say nothing of vast quantities smuggled into the country. There is a steady increase upon this consumption, far exceeding the contemporaneous increase of population In 1821, the average was 11.70 oz. per head per annum ; in 1851. it had risen to 16.36, and in 1853 to 19 oz., or at least at the rate of an increase of one-fourth in ten years. There are 12 city brokers in London, expressly devoted to tobacco sales ; 90 manufacturers. 1.569 tobacco shops, 7,380 workmen engaged in the different branches of the business, and no less than 252,043 tobacco shops in the United Kingdom. And if we turn to the continent, the consumption and expenditure assume proportions perfectly gigantic. In France much more is consumed, in proportion to the population, than in England. The emperor clears 100,000,000 francs annually by the government monopoly. In the city of Hamburg 40,000 cigars are consumed daily, although the pop ulation is not much over 150,000 ; 10,000 persons, many of them women and children, are engaged in their manufacture; 150,000,000 of cigars are supplied annually ; a printing press is entirely occupied in printing labels for the boxes of cigars, etc., and the business employs £4,000,000, or $20,000,000. In Denmark the annual consumption reaches the enormous average of 70 oz. per head of the whole population ; and in Belgium even more—to 73 ozs., or 3.6 lbs. per head. It is calculated that the entire world of smokers, snuffers, and chewers con sume 2,000,000 of tons of tobacco annually, or 4,480,000,000 lbs. weight—as much in tonnage as the corn consumed by 10,000,000 Englishmen, and actually at a cost sufficient to pay for all the bread-corn in Great Britain. Five-and-ahalf millions of acres are occupied in its growth, the produce of which, at two pence per pound, would yield £37,000,000 sterling, or $185,000,000. The time would fail to tell of the vast amount of smoking in Turkey and Per sia. India, all classes and both sexes indulge in the practice. The Siamese both chew and smoke. In Burmah all ages practice it—children of three years old, of both sexes. China equally contributes to the general mania ; and the advocates of the habit boast that about one-fourth of the human race are their clients, or that there certainly are 100,000,000 of smokers. Tobacco is, next to salt, probably the article most consumed by men, in one form or another, but most generally in the form of fume or smoke. There is no climate in which it is not consumed, and no nationality that has not adopted it. In the words of Pope, on a higher subject, it may be said to be partaken of “ by saint, by savage, and by sage.” The civilized European and some American nations are the smallest consumers of tobacco of any people, in consequence of its being everywhere, with them, an object of heavy taxation ; of its being very generally a foreign commodity, or high-priced because raised in uncongenial cli mates ; and, finally, its being confined in use, for the most part, to the male sex. In New York city there are about 200,000 smokers, each using two cigars per diem, which make 400,000 every day. These will cost, for labor alone, at Mercantile Miscellanies. 397 $5 per thousand, the enormous sum of $8,760,000 annually, when made by hand. There are imported into New York, annually, 12,000,000 lbs. of tobacco, dis tributed at follows :—Connecticut, 10,000 cases of 400 lbs each ; Pennsylvania 6,000 cases, 400 lbs. each ; Ohio, 10,000 cases, of 370 lbs. each. Prom New York to Massachusetts, 5,000 cases of 400 lbs. each. We also import 6,000,000 lbs. from Havana, and a quantity from other Spanish ports ; and we are told that, on an average, 20 lbs. of tobacco are required for every 1,000 cigars, and we can easily calculate that there are 900,000,000 cigars made -in the city of New York alone in a year. ONE PRICE. But few things are more galling to human pride, or our self-respect, than the consciousness of being cheated. Not so much for the value of the loss we sus tain as for the resentment we feel at being victimized— at being the object of spleen, malice, or cupidity ; and whether the injury sustained affect our potket, our reputation, or our person, the result is the same. If we fall on the ice, or slip down on the pavement, we may be hurt, but with an unruffled temper we gather ourselves up and make the best of it. If we drop a dollar in the river, or lose the amount by bad speculation, we soon forget the loss, and are happy. Not so, however, if we are pushed down, or if we are robbed or cheated of the sum in any way. This treatment gives rise to resentment, which rankles in our hearts until time and other cares obliterate the event from our memory. And even these results arile not so much from the actual malice of the perpretrators, as from our conception of the motive. We are unhappy because we believe our neighbor intended to injure As, and as soon as we are convinced to the contrary, our resentment ceases ; we looked upon the whole thing as an accident, and all is over. Well, what has all this to do with the “ one price” system? Simply this, that every salesman ought to study human nature enough to know how to ap proach his customer, and the effect he has upon it. “ O had some power the gift to gi’e us, To see ourselves as others see us, It would from many a trouble free us, And foolish notions.” Could the seller see himself as the buyer sees him, it would be of more value to him than many dollars; and the true way to accomplish this is to study his own nature. In doing this thoroughly he learns the whims and oddities of those he deals with. Now, although the legitimate sphere of our Magazine is the counting-room rather than the church—commerce rather than religion—profits rather than morals —mammon rather than God, still we wish to show that even in point of profit and gain only, the one price system is better than any other—that it will secure and retain more customers, and such as are worth retaining, than any other course that can be adopted ; we wish to show that the opposite course is as delusive as it is dishonest, and its legitimate effects will, sooner or later, recoil on those who adopt it. While it is true that “ the fools are not all dead,” it is also true that there is a very general aversion among honest men to pay more than others for what they purchase. The man of pure intentions has not the heart to suspect that a double price is asked for the article he is buying, and is therefore more apt to pay it than the sharper who deals upon the same principle. The general cus tomer desires to deal where he will not be robbed on account of his poor judg ment ; and will avoid the man who will overcharge for an article as he would a pestilence. The thought that he has been “ sold ” by a man in whom he had placed confidence, will rankle in his heart for years, and he will not only avoid the place, but prevent others from purchasing there. Thu3 it is, that as water will find its level, so a man’s true character will at last be appreciated by the world, and he will lose or gain accordingly. 398 Mercantile Miscellanies. THE RESTLESS AND DISSATISFIED. The following is. says the Philadelphia Inquirer, no doubt a true picture. It illustrates in a forcible manner the restless and dissatisfied spirit which exists in the minds of many of our young men. They are impatient, impulsive, and eager for change, and hence they wander from place to place, and rarely fix upon a per manent home. Enterprise is every way commendable; but a disposition to change upon every trifling occasion, is fruitful of much care, anxiety, and misfortune:— A young man of moderate fortune and ability goes "West, finds a field for speculation,-makes an investment, soon fancies himself in need of a partner to share his fortune—in prospect! returns to the land of continuance, holds up in bright array the beauteous landscape gilded by the imaginary lucre which comes between the organ of vision and every object the speculator beholds. The lady catches the inspiration, is ready to be endowed by all his worldly goods, and soon sets about preparing to leave a home that has never known change since she was born. Happy is she while musing upon the brilliant and glittering life that awaits her “ out West.” Poor creature! “ Ignorance is bliss ” in' her case, at least. She leaves the land of her birth, and is soon set down in one of our western towns. A nice little house is soon fitted up with the most assiduous care; the grounds around their dwelling laid out and planned, perhaps by herself, little dreaming she is planting trees for stranger hands to rear. Time rolls on ; each nook and corner has become dear by some fond association. The taste and elegance displayed have only served to attract the eagle eye of some later specu lator who has been attracted thither and already marked it for his own. Soon the gold is offered ; the husband hesitates ; more gold is offered ; the bargain consummated, and away go house and home! “ Possession given imme diately,” so says the contract. The furniture is huddled into one corner to make room for the new proprietor ; the wife, sent to the nearest hotel, is shown a room scarcely large enough to contain a bed. and there she may stop and take breath, while her husband looks around. Rumors reach his ear that away off in some other town, perhaps further west, is a fine chance to make a fortune! lie thinks best to sell off the heaviest articles of his furniture, as they will be cumbrous to move. She must quietly acquiesce, even if her dear piano and all things else, however dear, are put under the hammer of the auctioneer. She is then left to board, while he goes in search of a new location. After a few months have elapsed they again become settled, to remain a few weeks or months, as the case may be. Thus it is one continual change. Perhaps a flock of little ones are gathered around her ; if so, when the house is sold, the wife and children are sent east to afflict their friends with a six months’ visit; and, after spending a few hundred or thousand dollars, going here and there, back and forth, she returns to her husband only to hear that “ business is dull; he will go and try it somewhere else.” And thus it is, year after year. And now, I would ask, how long must we suffer this? Can you not suggest some means whereby we may fix their minds and induce them to have more sta bility ? Or must we give up, and allow speculation to fill every corner of their heads, however large ? FREAK OF TRADE, The Charleston Mercury states that the steamship Nashville, from New York, on Thursday morning, brought to this port, as part of her cargo, two hundred bales of upland cotton, consigned to Messrs. H all & Co. The same house ex pect to receive shortly three hundred bales cotton by a schooner from the same place. The five hundred bales are to form part of the cargo of a Spanish bark now loading at this port for Barcelona. In consequence of the lowness of the stock of cotton.on hand here at present, we are informed that an article similar in quality to the above cannot now be purchased here, and that this unusual state of our market has caused the above singular course of trade. Messrs. H all & Co. have also dispatched three Spanish vessels from this port to New York within the last few weeks, caused by their inability to purchase at this point a cargo of cotton of the proper kind for the Barcelona market. The Booh Trade. 399 THE BOOK TRADE. 1. —Memorials of Thomas Hood. Collected, Arranged, and Edited by his Daugh ter, with a Preface and Notes by his Son. Illustrated with copies from his own sketches. 2 vols., 12mo., pp. 310, 327. Boston: Ticknor & Fields. Lovers of poetry will ever treasure in memory “ The Song of the Shirt,” and the gentle heart and open hand that sketched it. A friend to the suffering, to the careworn, and the needy ; to the victims of cruel greed, and to all that are desolate and oppressed— H ood, the generous, kind, and true. Of all the frag ments ever written, there have been none more popular than this. A t the time of its first publication it was the talk of the day, and has since been translated into French and German, printed on cotton pocket-handkerchiefs for sale, and parodied times without number. These memorials, now presented to the public by his children, consist principally of his letters, with explanations, amplifica tions, and anecdotes of his every-day life. The volumes are also illustrated by sketches, and two fac similies, one being a sheet containing the “ Song of the Shirt ” as it was first written out, and the other a sketch of his own monument drawn just before death. Authorship has long been known as a hand-to-mouth business, and among the many who have set up in it and achieved eriiineuce— I those bright geniuses whose lines have fallen in pleasant places and become immor tal—few have escaped from the hands of the reviewers, in appraising the partic ulars as to the birth, parentage, education, life, character, and behavior with little short of those grave charges of improvidence, want of principle, and of fences against morality and religion we see daily brought against literary cha racter. How much of truth or falsehood is usually involved in these, we are not prepared to say ; but we have never so much as heard a syllable against he whose memorials fill these pages. That the life of T homas H ood was not closed in re gret and dire uncertainty, the following stanzas, the last lines of poetry ever written by him, will suffice :— “ Farewell life 1 my senses swim ; And the world is growing dim ; Thronging shadows cloud the light Like the advent of the night— Colder, colder, colder still, Upward steals a vapor chill ; Strong the earthy odor grows, I smell the mould above the rose ? Welcome life 1 The spirit strives 1 Strength returns, and hope revives ; Cloudy fears and shapes forlorn Fly like shadows at the morn; O’er the earth there comes a bloom, Sunny light from sullen gloom, Warm perfume for vapors cold ; I smell the rose above the mould.” 2. — History, P rescott. Theory, and Practice of the Electric Telegraph. 12mo., pp. 468. Boston : Ticknor & Fields. By G eorge B. This handsome volume, as its title indicates, is devoted to the history and de scription of the several systems of telegraphy which are or have been made use of in this country, including as well descriptions of the systems ia use in Europe, with the most approved theories of the savans of Europe and our own country, upon the various phenomena connected with electricity, and cannot but prove both interesting and valuable to operators and others connected with the man ipulations of the telegraph. 400 The Book Trade. 3. — A Run Through Europe. By E rastus 0. B enedict . New Y ork: D. Appleton & Co. 12mo., pp. 552. This, so the title designates, comprises the record of a hasty vacation tour made by the author through England, Scotland, Ireland, Germany, France, and Italy, including also the Gothic and Sclavic peoples of southern, eastern, and central Europe. Whatever may be said of the profusion of books of this bind, comprising “ ground made dusty by the footsteps of many generations of travelers,” Mr. Benedict has this advantage over many of his comfreres, in being a careful observer and graphic- narrator. He knows apparently what to see, and how to see it, and in what manner to set forth the results of his observations—desiderata possessed but by few of the many who go abroad and come back with enlarged views, and minds opened to a much larger horizon after having helped to feed the current over the great highways of travel— possessed of that cacoelhes scribendi, which though not always profitable, has the tendency of letting much of the gas out of our conceit, and hyperbole out of our vanity. 4. — Course of Ancient Geography. Arranged with special reference to con venience of recitation. By H. J. S chmidt , D. D., Professor in Columbia College, author of “ History o f Education,” “ A Treatise on (he Eucharist,” etc. 12mo., pp. 317. New York : D. Appleton & Co. This little work, designed for the recitation room of our higher grade of in stitutions, constitutes what may be properly termed classical geography, or that portion which the student needs in his classical reading. The interest which attaches to the geography of the ancient world arises not only from the histori cal, but perhaps still more from the mythological, legendary, and literary asso ciations connected with different regions and localities. These, therefore, fill up much the larger space of the volume. In order to obtain the object had iu view -—that of furnishing a text-book arranged with special reference to convenience of recitation— the matter has been broken up into short paragraphs, which are all numbered ; and questions referring to these, and marked by corresponding numbers, are given in the lower margin. This arrangement will greatly facili tate the acqusition of the lessons by the pupils, as well as contribute much to the saving of time in recitation. 5. — A New Practical and Easy Method of Learning the Spanish Language, after the system of F. A hn. Doctor of Philosophy and Professor at the Col lege of Neuss. First American edition, revised and enlarged, llmo., pp. 149. New York : D. Appleton & Co. 6. — A Course of Exercises in all parts of French Syntax, methodically aranged after P oitevin ’s “ Syntaxe Francaise,” to which are added Appendices, de signed for the use of Academies, Colleges, and Private Learners. By F red erick T. W ink elm an n , A . M., Professor of Latin, French, and German in the Packer Collegiate Institute of Brooklyn, N. Y. 12mo., pp. 366. New York : D. Appleton & Co. 7. -—Virgil's jEneid ; with Explanatory Notes. By H enry S. F rieze , Profes sor of Latin in the State University of Michigan. 12mo., pp. 594. New York : D. Appleton & Co.